Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HOT MATURE LOVE BIG COCK

hot mature love big cock, milf oral sex free mexican milf angel mature mature porn archive

Recent Entries:
Links:
CAR LICKING

Car licking. We all remember the hottest girls in class, this is how I met mine at University 6 years ago on my photography course... We had all been meeting new people and becoming acquainted with members of our class, going out every night for fresher’s week, so I had a pretty good idea of which girls on my course would be the top 3 on my list, one of which was a girl named Sophie. Sophie was a good laugh to go drinking with and hang around with at uni. She was fairly short with the most amazing strawberry-blonde curly hair, cute freckles on her cheeks and shoulders, and surprising large breasts for her petite size 8 frame. She never had any cleavage exposed, so it was even more intriguing to keep guessing what they would look like in all their glory. She was always up for a good time, but very intelligent and artistic at the same time, discussing what projects at uni we were looking forward to and what ideas we car licking had so far. On our second week, after a gruelling day recovering from the night before, a few of us from the same floor in halls reacquainted ourselves with the familiar taste of beer in the student bar. We knew it was going to be busy as Wednesday was student night in town, for a few in the closest bar possible to set us up for the rest of the nights shenanigans would be a good start. As I opened the door to the bar, then energy in there was great, everyone was in a good party mood, dressed up girls flirting all around

Happy days, I thought to myself! Finally after getting served the sweet nectar pint, I looked around for somewhere to stand to chat. Waving at me in a very merry way was Sophie, gesturing frantically at me to come on over. Happily I accepted invitation and found myself in her presence, very excited about the way she was looking. It was the first time I had seen her wearing something a little more revealing, and man did she look hot! She had on a pair of tight little shorts exposing her bare legs and totally punked this out by we Top half of her body sported a checked shirt, which was far too small for her to do up the buttons over her huge breasts that were wrapped up nicely in a bikini top. When I took a sip of my beer, every time I would have a cheeky glance down her opened shirt, and getting the angle where I could briefly glimpse at her cheeky nipple poking up from under her bikini. After an hour, I noticed Sophie was becoming more and more flirty with me as she kept topping herself up with JD and cola, and found myself glancing down her top for two long at times that I’m sure she caught me doing it a few times. People in our group had drifted off conversations with other people leaving Sophie and I talking on our own
CAR LICKING

car licking

ENTER TO CAR LICKING
Smiling up at me waving an empty glass, she tilted hear sweet head and asked me straight, ‘Shall we have another, or do you fancy a joint in my room? Nice one Sophie, a joint would be great, it’s pretty hectic in here Cool lets go, the others look content here, so let’s leave them to it, we won’t be long. And with that we headed over the road to Sophie’s room, where she asked me to roll while she sorted out some music to chill out to. This was really pleasant I thought to myself, good company, good music and good smoke. Passing the joint back and forth we spoke about photography and what looked better, black and white or colour photography. Sophie asked me if I agreed when she said’ ‘you can take beautiful images of things, but sometimes capturing the image with your naked eye and holding onto that memory of it, can be a truly be more beautiful I agree with that’, I replied. ‘You can’t beat the real thing! Sophie picked up her Polaroid camera from her bedside table next to her, held it facing towards at arms length with one hand, while putting het other hand around my shoulder pulling me into the frame and took a photo. Here you go’ she said handing me the Polaroid once it had developed fully ‘You can keep that Thanks Sophie’ I said while staring down at the image admiring the prominent cleavage that had been captured so well
CAR LICKING

car licking

ENTER TO CAR LICKING
I looked up to find Sophie stood at the end of the bed facing me with her hands on car licking her hips, with her shirt unbuttoned down to the last two and had fully removed her bikini top, exposing her huge breasts. She pushed me down onto the bed and asked: Why have a photograph when you can have the real thing Mounting me slowly she, pulled open her shirt fully, her breasts giggled in from of me, ‘This is what you have wanted to see all night isn’t it?’ Before I had time to answer she leant forward and dunked her soft nipple in my open mouth. I reached up to cup her other breast with my hand, enjoying heavy weight playfully in my palm. Sophie sat upright and grabbed the top of my jeans levering me up to the edge of the bed. I pulled of my t-shirt as Sophie on her knees was undoing the button of my jeans pulling them down revealing an awaiting bulge under my tight boxer shorts. Slowly she peeled these and out sprang a perfectly arced semi, curving down to her mouth
CAR LICKING

car licking

ENTER TO CAR LICKING
I love being well endowed, and it was always so satisfying when you tell that a girl has not a cock this big before by the look on their face at first sighting. Like a dog to a bone, she took no hesitation at opening her mouth to take the head of my growing young teenage girl penis inside. Slowly she took a little more of my now fully erect penis, salivating my shaft as it travelled within and sliding back out. She pulled it all the way and held it in front of her, staring at it, ‘my my, what a nice big cock.’ She stood up, kicked of her army boots, pulled off her tight shorts, she pushed me back down on the bed and mounted me in reverse, pushed her panties into my face and she enjoyed the taste of cock. As I pulled her panties to one side, I was met with this amazing clean shaved glistening pussy. Sophie was excited as I run my tongue from her clit to her opening, soaking my tongue in her tasty juices, I could feel her juices dripping out of excited pussy all over my mouth. I lapped my tongue higher, lubricating her puckered ass hole before inserting a finger slowly inside
CAR LICKING

car licking

ENTER TO CAR LICKING
Her tight anal muscles, relaxing now and then, welcomed me further down, right down to my car licking knuckle. Slowing I pulled it out and heard Sophie moan out loud as it popped out only to be then be thrushed back deep inside. This made her moan louder as she licked my throbbing bell-end, like a sugar addict on a lollypop. Sophie pulled away and squatted over my cock. Holding the shaft of my 9 inch penis, which my this point was feeling like a steel rod, she lowered her pussy and drew circle with my cock over her clit before lowering herself entirely, slowing down my thick shaft. She took it all the way, without stopping but making the 30 second journey heavenly. Sophie let out a loud moan as she shook all over, with her eyes close she moaned out ’Oohhh my, never have I cum so quickly before’ slowly she raised herself off my buried cock before lowering down again. She was facing away from me but I could clearly see her rubbing her full breasts, and riding my cock at the same time. Fucking her like this for 5 minutes, she quicked her riding pace, and it was not long before she was happily bouncing up and down, moaning all the way, which itself was getting louder and louder
Suddenly she sprang off my cock so fast and stood, knees bent, shouting at the top of her voice as her pussy squirted at high pressure across the room for what seemed an age. She collapsed to her knees and fell forward on the bed into what saw as convenient doggy style position. Sophie knew I was about to mount her so she stuck her ass high in the air, pulling her ass cheeks apart, circling her anus with index finger before pointing it inside her tight hole as some sort of gesture. I was not sure if that was how I meant to read it, but I pressed my head up against her anal opening applying a little pressure. Fuck my virgin ass!!!’ Sophie screamed Applying more pressure, I could feel her ass slowly widening and with a little more push I watched as half of me bell-end had been consumed. I pulled it back out; I pushed it back against her moistened ass hole, this time with more pressure. Sophie let out an uncomfortable moan as the rim of my head stretched out her ass muscles


Her ass was more wet than I fought it would be, but man was it tight. Her ass muscles clamped my cock, making it feel like it could explode at any moment. I let Sophie’s ass adjust to having a wide cock inside. Slowly I began thrusting a little more, working up a small fucking motion, letting more and more of cock slide that little bit more deep inside. As Sophie got more used to it, it became easier to fuck her, and soon a regular rhythm has been established. I wanted to see, like I had seen in porn, when someone fucks someone in the ass and pulls out to see the ass hole gape, this was a big turn on
CAR LICKING

car licking

ENTER TO CAR LICKING
With my cock now fucking Sophie’s ass with its entire length, I pulled it out as fast as I possibly could to watch the amazing of Sophie’s anus contracting and opening wide all by itself. This was too hot, i could feel myself cuming at any time, so I thrust my cock all the way in to her ass, balls deep 5 consecutive times, Sophie screamed out as this caused her pussy to leak out, squirting all over the place as I kept burying my cock in the depths of her ass. I pulled out one final time and Sophie got up to her knees to welcome my pulsating cock coming in big bursts all over her face, taking it into her mouth. She licked my cock all over moaning how she loves the taste of cum, savouring every last drop. Thank you’ she said ‘I’ll get you a beer’ as if I had gone out of way to do all that! 1 down, 2 to go.



CAR LICKING car licking

car licking, girl gets licked on the bed, german couple sex, fucks man sex, cum shots black chick, big tits solo stockings mature, girl bangs ass, black man couple, very hot black gagging, interracial lingerie brunette,
Related posts: milf porm free
06:32, 2011-Dec-31 | Pernament links | 0 comments
PARTYS BLOWJOBS

Partys blowjobs. Lionel Benson entered the radio station where his 16 year old daughter was sending her favorite songs over the internet radio waves. Krista Benson was a very beautiful young lady. Her long brown hair shone in the sunlight when she was outside in the summertime and her nearly flawless skin was soft to the touch and sensuous to the eye and her eyes had the particular sparkle that drove people nuts. Her long legs were the envy of the guys she went to school with but she was a private person with few friends and no boyfriend. There was only one man she'd been sleeping with and nobody knew about despite her repeated yet failed attempts to tell her mother about it. Lionel approached her slowly and tapped her on the shoulder to draw her attention from the headphones she'd been wearing and she took them off and looked up. "Hi Daddy!" she said cheerfully as she cued the next song on the CD Player in front of her. The Technical College had been allowing her to DJ in their radio station for a year now because they liked her sound after a friend referred her. "Hello Sweetheart!" he said with an evil tone in his voice

PARTYS BLOWJOBS

partys blowjobs

ENTER TO PARTYS BLOWJOBS
Krista felt a lump in her throat as she looked curiously at her father with her face twisting slightly out of shape. She couldn't help it noticing the crazy look in his normally deep oakwood brown eyes. His hair was slightly desheveled, "What brings you here tonight?" she asked sweetly as she pressed play on the CD player which started a long mix she'd made at home earlier in the week. "I'm here to talk about the baby! You know you can't under any good conscience keep it right?" Krista's fear turned to anger. "HOW teeny titts DARE YOU MAKE SUCH BEAUTIFUL LOVE TO ME AND THEN ASK ME TO GIVE UP YOUR CHILD? I'M KEEPING THE CHILD AND YOU CAN'T STOP ME AND IF YOU TRY, I'LL TELL MOM ALL ABOUT US!" she screamed as she stood up and looked at him face to face. Krista had only told her father that she had discovered she was pregnant. Nobody else knew and she'd planned to keep it a secret for as long as she could. "MOM WON'T BELIEVE YOU! partys blowjobs YOU STUPID LITTLE SLUT!" Lionel shot back as he pushed Krista into the table behind her


She placed her hands behind her to catch herself. "I HAVEN'T BEEN WITH ANYONE ELSE SO I CAN'T BE CALLED A SLUT DADDY!" Lionel grabbed his daughter and tossed her to the floor like she was a cabbage patch doll. The fear set back in as she tried to get up only to have her father throw her back down. She was suddenly scared for the baby as Lionel lifted her skirt over her waist and ripped her panties off. Tears welled up in her eyes and it became difficult for her to speak. Lionel undid his belt and pulled his pants down and his cock sprang out as he pried his daughter's legs open, struggled but eventually put a condom on and violently dropped down onto her body as he forced himself inside her. The tightness of her pussy caused her to cry out in pain as she attempted to struggle to get her father off of her but he was just too strong as he raped and hurt his daughter with all of his might. Her pussy began to moisten as she was being fucked raw but that was only an involuntary reaction to the intercourse. "DADDY,. PLEASE STOP! YOU'RE FUCKING HURTING ME!" she finally got out
PARTYS BLOWJOBS

partys blowjobs

ENTER TO PARTYS BLOWJOBS
Lionel angrily grabbed his daughter by the hair and flung her head towards him and slammed the back of her head to the floor of the station. It hit with a loud smacking thud as he yelled. "SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU STUPID BITCH! YOU'RE THROWING OFF MY CONCENTRATION!" He didn't notice the blood that began to trickle from the back of her head as he fucked her brains out. Miraculously, Krista had a huge headache but she was still alive. "Please don't kill me Daddy! I won't tell mom!" she cried softly. Once again, he grabbed by the hair and for a second time he slammed her head into the floor. Krista became disoriented but she still knew she was being raped. She could no longer fend off the attack because she could no longer lift her arms. She was at her father's mercy
Just six weeks ago he'd been so loving and caring as he made the most passionate love he'd ever made. He'd made her feel so loved and safe. Now it was like a completely different person was doing this to her. Her entire body ached but Krista was too confused to realize it. The only time she felt pain now was when he hit her again. After filling the condom with cum he rolled his daughter onto her stomach, stood over her and removed the belt from his pants and rolled it around his right hand partys blowjobs and began to viciously bring it down onto her ass and legs causing her to jump slightly with every powerful spank. It was at this point that he finally realized that Krista was bleeding from the head and probably dying but he didn't care. He kept hitting her with his belt
PARTYS BLOWJOBS

partys blowjobs

ENTER TO PARTYS BLOWJOBS
When he heard her whimpering weakly he threw the belt to the floor and dropped down onto her reddened bare ass and began to punch Krista in the kidneys with all his strength. She gagged voraciously and the blood spewed out of her mouth in disgusting chuncks on the floor as Lionel punched her. He was going to kill the baby if it was the last thing he did. When he was sure that his unborn grandchild was dead, he rolled his daughter onto her back and tried to kiss her on the mouth passionately as he had in the past. She twisted her head to one side instinctively
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He sat up and punched his daughter in the stomach. "Stop fucking moving around you fuckin' slut!" he said. He grabbed Krista on either side of her head and forced it quickly to the right and then to the left and then back to the right when finally he heard a "snap". Krista's body suddenly went limp. She couldn't move and Lionel dropped her head and it rolled uncontrollably onto her left ear and Krista took her last breath and then it was all over. Krista was dead and so was her baby. Without hesitating he threw the condom in the near trash can, surveyed the scene and then left the room. He got out to his car and drove home. His wife thought he'd stopped at his office to pick up something he'd forgotten earlier in the day
She'd never know the horrible thing that he'd just done to his own flesh and blood. He entered the house through the garage and removed the partys blowjobs sweatshirt and pants he'd been wearing and changed into some clothes he'd hidden in the garage before entering the quiet house. He placed the sweatshirt into a trash can full of leaves and placed leaves over top of it burying it.. Realizing that his 7 year old was sleeping and that his wife was settling in for the night, he knew he'd entered the house undetected. He jumped into the shower and took a very thorough shower as thoughts of what he'd done to Krista re-entered his mind as he wondered just how long he was going to get away with it. After his shower, he entered the bedroom, laid down next to his wife and promptly fell asleep.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

PARTYS BLOWJOBS partys blowjobs

partys blowjobs, eat out and toys, black fucking latina in the ass, blonde babe swallowing cum, bbw licking, hot babe fuck by black, teen amateur muscle, cfnm girl, blowjob hot tits hot pussy, suck it off,
Related posts: donne trroie mature
12:59, 2011-Dec-28 | Pernament links | 0 comments
MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

Mother lesbian sex. First story. My young daughter had a couple of friends over for the usual sleep over, one of them Jenny was a pretty redhead with nice developing breasts and at 14 she also had a great butt Jenny wore the usual jeans & tee shirt that most girls her age wore, but she always seemed more alert than most. She seemed to notice when I was looking at her, unlike my daughters other friends. As I work nights, I normally only saw them for breakfast and sometimes at dinner. The rest of the time our paths never crossed, except for this one time. Jenny arrived on the morning before my shift started, so for a change we were around together, we made small talk as you do, school, fun and other uninteresting stuff. The girls went to bed at about 10 and my wife and I some time later. The next morning I was awake early as I had to go back to bed before my shift. My daughter was awake but Jenny was not, the other two girls were due that morning. About 10 minutes later Jenny came into the room, still wearing her pj’s



My daughter said she had better hurry up as the others would soon be here and they had planned stuff for the morning. I reminded my daughter that I would be asleep and she said that it was ok they were going out. Later that day I got ready to sleep, but I found myself in my daughter’s room. There in front of me was a pile of Jennies clothes, with her pj’s on top. I thought what the hell and picked them up, and to my surprise a pair of slightly soiled panties fell on the floor. These were little girl, white cotton, with an embroidered motif, but the patch of dampness in the crotch area drew me in. Lifting the panties to my face I smelt Jenny’s wetness, it was amazing, my cock grew hard in a moment. And I must say I took those panties back to my room and spent mother lesbian sex a good 20 minutes sniffing and licking them while I masturbated. I shot my cum further that day than I ever have before. After cleaning up I returned the panties to my daughter’s room, however I folded them neatly with the crotch showing. That night before I left for work my daughter and her friends came home, they were talking as only teens can, fast and loud, and they disappeared into my daughter’s room. I was just leaving when jenny came into the room and said ‘have fun at work’ and gave me a little grin. Did she notice I wonder? That night I spent the shift with a constant hard on
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Not an easy night I can tell you. Well the next morning I got home to a houseful of teenage girls. I was tired and slightly ratty, having a raging hard on all night didn’t help.. The girls were going out early and my wife was off to work. Just before the girls left, jenny came over to me and said quietly ‘I’ve left you something’ before laughing and going off with my daughter and her friends. I gave it 10 mins before going into my daughter’s room, there as yesterday were piles of clothes, I thought why not and checked all of the girls out, they were all disappointing and clean. That only left jenny. I lifted her mother lesbian sex pjs up and found a new pair of panties, this time they had lots of juice and they were still warm. She had masturbated before removing them
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Just then I noticed a note slipped inside. It said ‘ive left these for you, leave something for me’. Wow, that’s it straight to my bed and I spent ages eating her panties. I came two or three times over the next hour. Once I was finished I wiped my cum into her panties and wrote on the note ‘you made me do this, enjoy’. When the girls got home I was watching tv, jenny ran straight into the bedroom, and then went to the bathroom, she seemed to be in there ages. The next morning I wondered where this would end, all except jenny were going home today and jenny was off home the day after. The girls went into town without a word, although jenny did wink at me. Maybe we had finished our dirty little tryst. I spent a couple of minutes checking my emails, then thought why not, and went into my daughter’s room. Straight to jenny’s clothes. And there to my surprise was another pair of soiled panties and her camera. A note saying simply ‘watch me’ on top. Well back to the computer and watch I did. A quiet voice and then jenny’s face appeared in the camera, she was in the bathroom. This is all very naughty’ jenny said


‘But I’m enjoying it’ was all she said. I then watched open mouthed as she put the camera on the side of the bath and proceeded to masturbate herself through her panties. My cock at this point was straining my pants. But there was more to come. Jenny then picked the camera up and using her free hand pulled her panties away to reveal her shaven mound. She then fingered herself to orgasm, and gushed into her panties. That’s for you tomorrow. Now show me what you do with my panties What could I do? Well I set the camera up and videoed part of jenny masturbating, then I turned the camera round and proceeded to masturbate while watching jenny. My cum exploded up and over her panties that were wrapped around my cock. I then lifted the camera up and said quietly ‘I want to watch you for real, tonight is my last night at work, I will be home by 8.30 if you are awake lets see what happens Bad, well yes but why not, we had gone this far. Well I got home the next morning just as my wife was leaving; she informed me that the girls were up till 2am so to keep quiet. Oh well I thought maybe jenny mother lesbian sex wants to leave it there. Can’t blame her but it would have been nice, although I did still want a pair of panties to keep. I had breakfast and as I was preparing to go to bed, when the door to my daughter’s room opened slowly and jenny backed out quietly


‘Oh hi’ she said. ‘Hi, you ok’ was my only reply, my eyes drawn down to her crotch. Jenny then slowly walked into my room and sat on the bed; I closed the door behind her and stood over her. Look about the last couple of days’ began jenny Yes’ I said It was only meant as a bit of fun, but it seems to have escalated’ jenny said with a sigh. I know, and as far as I’m concerned if you want to leave it there it’s ok with me Well I could leave you with a pair of my panties to remember this week, if you want’ jenny said and looked me in the eye. Smiling I said ‘that would be great, and I still have the video as well Jenny then lay back on the bed and started to rub herself, I started to protest that she didn’t need to do it now. She said ‘no I want it this way I sat near her and watched while she slowly moved her hand into her panties and started to rub her pussy. She moaned slightly and her breathing started getting faster. Then she started panting and her hand was moving faster and faster, all the time staring at me. Her orgasm was started to build and she bucked her hips and moaned low and animal like. The next moment I heard a noise like a tap opening and she gushed her juices into her panties
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her breathing slowed and she smiled. ‘How did you like that?’ she asked Wonderful, just wonderful, you are the most beautiful young woman I have ever seen.’ I replied. Should I go further I thought, hey why not she could only say no. Let me lick your fingers jenny’ I said, hoping she would agree. Ok’ and she lifted her soaked hand from her panties to my mouth. I licked and tasted her juices, fresh from her teen pussy, by this time my cock was trying to push its way out of my jogging bottoms. Jenny then said ‘can I see your cock, it looked so good on the video?’ why not, we seemed to be moving in the right direction now. I pulled my joggers down and my cock sprung up, while not big at 5 inches, it was probably the biggest that jenny had ever seen. Rub it for me’ said jenny. Only if you show me your wet little pussy and rub it again’ I answered. ok’ she replied and proceeded to pull her pjs and her panties down. We spent the next couple of minutes masturbating together, when jenny said ‘can I touch it? What a silly question. It was one of the many things I had hoped would happen. Jenny spent the next couple of minutes slowly exploring my cock; she then proceeded to kiss the head, followed by some inexperienced cock sucking. I stopped her as I didn’t want to cum in her mouth. Jenny’ I said ‘can I kiss you? Her answer came slowly and quietly ‘as long as you kiss me all over With that we kissed deeply, our tongues embracing each other
MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

mother lesbian sex

ENTER TO MOTHER LESBIAN SEX
After a couple of minutes I moved slowly to her neck, then her shoulders. ‘Let’s remove this top’ I said. Taking her top over her head and exposing her nice pert breasts. Moving back to kiss her mouth. I then slowly moved across her shoulders to her breasts, flicking her nipples with my tongue and gently biting them
MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

mother lesbian sex

ENTER TO MOTHER LESBIAN SEX
I made my way down her stomach kissing softly until I got to her mound. I paused breathing in her wetness. I then took my first taste; I quick flick of my tongue on her engorged clit. Jenny shivered, so I started licking her faster, moving from her outer puffy lips back to her clit, then licking deeply into the perfect 14 year old pussy, I kept this up for about 5 minutes when jenny started to hump my face, her climax building. I then thrust my tongue as deeply into her as I could. Pussy juices flooded my face, her breathing was fast and soft moans escaped her lips. I licked for all I was worth and was rewarded with another gush of tasty pussy juice. That was the best ever’ panted jenny when she had calmed down slightly. ‘What’s next? I slowly moved away from her pussy and kissed my way up again, pausing with my sticky pussy juiced face to bring her nipples hard again


When I got level with her face we kissed and small girl hard sex jenny drank in her own juices. During this time I had positioned my throbbing cock close to her juicy, slippery wet pussy. I then slowly pushed upward the head of my cock rubbing her lips and bumping her clit. Jenny moaned ‘yes, please. Fuck me, fuck me With her permission freely given I slowly rubbed and pushed my cock head into her wet teen pussy, slowly in & out enjoying every moment. Harder and faster, deeper and longer my thrusts became. Until I was balls deep, jenny was gently moaning at my every thrust, taking me deep into her. Faster, faster, harder, harder. Keep fucking me’ quietly cried jenny. I could feel my cum building but I kept on thrusting my cock faster because jenny wanted it. Jenny could feel my cock getting hotter and she panted out ‘come on my stomach. I want to see you shoot you cum I pumped her teen cunt harder as she said this making her moan louder, my cum was building so I pulled out of her and shot my cum all over her stomach, and then I collapsed on the bed my cum and pussy juice covered cock slowly deflating. Jenny ran her hands over her stomach and lifted my cum to her lips tasting my salty fluid
MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

mother lesbian sex

ENTER TO MOTHER LESBIAN SEX
She then leaned over and cleaned my cock of the remaining cum and her own juices, before walking out of the room. When I awoke later, jenny had left to go home. But in a bag under my clothes was a nice pair of wet stained panties and a note. I decided to leave you with something special. These were the panties I was wearing before our fun time. I have cum in them again to add to them. See you again soon. Jenny. We have met up for fuck session many times since then but the first time will always be remembered.
MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

mother lesbian sex

ENTER TO MOTHER LESBIAN SEX

MOTHER LESBIAN SEX mother lesbian sex

mother lesbian sex, gag boots, wants your cum, very haired, madison young, teen facefuck, black bbw anal, black storm, men masturbe woman,
Related posts: mature scene
05:30, 2011-Dec-26 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TATTOOED ASS HOLE

Tattooed ass hole. I think that I would first greet you with a smile and a kiss.? Afterwards I would hold you for a few short minutes as we caught up on our day.? Then I would turn us both towards the sink, with me behind you, and I would turn on the water as there are dishes that need to be done in the picture.? I would simply wash the dishes with you standing in front of me, feeling our bodies against each other and occasionally nibbling on your neck.? When I finished the dishes I would dry my hands and take hold of yours, walk over to the chair and sit down with you on my lap.? Look into your eyes and allow our smiles to meet, gently kissing at first, my hands exploring the curves of your body and the softness of your skin.? Reaching around you I would unhook your top and allow the straps to fall from your shoulders.? I would kiss your breasts and run my hands over them, removing your top completely exposing your beautiful breasts.? My hands slowly glide over them as we look into each others eyes and smile.? Your nipples begin to harden and roll with the palms of my hands gently moving them around.? We kiss and then my lips go to your neck.? I begin to kiss my way down to your chest, finally taking a nipple into my mouth and pinching it slightly with my lips.? I suck it in and run my tongue back and forth across it before sucking it in and out several times.? We kiss again as I raise my head to touch your lips.? We sit with my hands holding your waist, your arms around my neck.? You rise up and straddle my lap with your legs, sitting there facing me completely.? As we continue to kiss you rub your breasts against my chest.? With your hands your pull off my shirt and now our bare skin comes into contact with each other.? You are rubbing your breasts across my chest and the heaviness of our breathing increases that sensation.? Our hips begin to move with our passion igniting and you ride in my lap pushing your groin into mine, feeling me grow with each push.? The heat is building and you are beginning to feel the wetness between your legs increase.? My hands are now moving with your hips and I want more.? I lift you up onto the table.? As you sit on the edge of the table I pull your panties down and let them fall to your ankles.? You pull out one foot and then fling it off of the other so that they fall away from us.? Your hands undo my belt and open my pants.? We continue to kiss and to smile.? You reach into my pants and take hold of my hardened cock.? You wrap your hand around my shaft and hold it in your clenched fist.? I stop kissing you and sit back down into the chair.? I kiss your belly.? I move my face downward and smell your scent of womanhood wafting up to my nostrils.? I like the smell and my mouth waters with anticipation.? I kiss downward.? I move to lick your clit with my tongue.? My hands are on top of your legs with my thumbs pulling back on your pussy lips exposing the top of your slit more.? I lick your clit again and then lick around your slit.? Your hands are on my head running through my hair.? I lick your clit again and then suck it into my lips.? I run my tongue around it and then flicker it across it several times, sucking on it as I continue.? You lie back on the table and move your legs up onto the edge and spread your legs more, giving me more access and more flavor.? Your wetness has begun to drip from you and forms drops as it runs down you slit.? I lick it up and taste your sweet juices.? I push my tongue across your lips and back, pushing a little more each time I do this.? My tongue pushes into your hole, allowing more of your juices to tattooed ass hole escape.? I push your juices upward with my tongue and cover your clit with them.? I then run my tongue around your clit, across your clit, taking it in and out of my lips with a slight sucking, tickling it with my tongue as it passes over my lips tattooed ass hole and into my mouth.? Your juices are dripping down, running down your slit and pouring downward across your ass.? I continue to suck and lick as your hips begin to move in a circular fashion.? My chin and lips are now covered with your juices and you play with your breasts and nipples.? Moans of pleasure seep past your lips and I push my tongue against your clit.? You bring a hand down to rub yourself as I lick your lips.? Your juices play downward and begin to form a puddle on the edge of the table.? You touch yourself and push against your clit.? I stand now, posed in front of you, my cock inches from your wet and dripping hole.? I am it downward and push into you, slowly at first, inching my way in to your warmth.? You are so wet I am sliding in with ease.? My cock pushes into you and you feel it filling you.? Our eyes meet and I push in the remainder of the way until my balls rest against you.? My hands are on your legs as I begin to pull out of you and then back into you.? I push and pull slowly, enjoying the feeling of penetration and watching my wet cock pull out of you, spilling more of your juices each time I do this.? You raise your legs up and I place my arms under them, lifting them up so your ankles tattooed ass hole ride on my shoulders.? I push in and out of you with increasing speed.? Our breathing grows faster and we continue this undulation.? Suddenly I stop and gently pull out of you.? I let your legs down slowly and reach out for your hands.? I pull you up and you slide off of the table.? We kiss, our arms wrapping around each other for the moment.? I take your shoulders and turn you around to face the table.? You knowingly bend over as I place my cock into you again from behind you.? You stretch out over the table, feeling your juices that have spilled out on the edge of the table against your belly, it allows you to slide over the table until your legs are against the edge and my cock is again buried in you.? The first few times I push in and out of you are slow.? Then I begin to thrust into you with more force, more speed.? I am now going in and out of you with a purpose, your juices flowing out of you and down your legs.? Your inner thighs are wet from the moisture coming out of you.? I slide easily even though I thrust with force.? You bounce against the table and feel the impact of my legs against your buttocks.? The sensation from my cock driving in and out of you fills you and then empties you with each stroke.? My cock is throbbing.? You reach under yourself and find your clit with your fingers.? The forcefulness of my thrusts causes your clit to glide over you fingers repeatedly.? You push upward against your clit.? Your mouth is open and moans continuously pour from your throat.? Your breathing is hard and you begin to feel lightheaded as the waves of pleasure flood through you.? Your juices are pouring down your legs and covering your thighs.? You are cumming, the waves rolling through you, the moans turn to screams and you lift your ass upwards as you stand on your toes.? My cock continues to force its way in and out of you.? Your juices pour past your lips and run in small streams down your legs.? I feel myself ready to explode and I step back, pulling my cock from inside of you.? You quickly lift yourself from the table and turn around, dropping down so that my cock is in front of your face.? Your mouth is open and reaches to catch my cock.? My hand is on the base of my cock, aiming it towards your mouth.? You grab me with your hand and stroke me into your mouth.? You taste your juices on my, mixing with my precum.? You suck the head of my cock into your mouth and then pull your lips back over it.? A strand of jism links your lips and my cock for a second.? I cum.? I explode.? My jism shoots out and catches you on your chin, your neck and down onto your breasts.? You pump my cock drawing more of my cum out and allow it to spill gracefully onto you.? Your hand is covered with my juices and it runs down your arm.? Gobs of jism are on your chin and breasts.? A single strand of my cum drips off of your chin and reaches towards your chest.? My cum begins to roll down your breasts.? The light glimmers and shines off all the wetness on the table, the floor, your legs, your chest.? We lock eyes and smile at each other.? It is the start of a good evening. ? ? big tit asain lesbian ? Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise




TATTOOED ASS HOLE tattooed ass hole

tattooed ass hole, brunettes on black rod, grasses, wet threesome, hot needs two cocks, teen dildo home, enjoy dildo, long deep,
Related posts: milf tranny
10:57, 2011-Dec-23 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLOWJOB CAR CUM

Blowjob car cum. Today was the day that I was to "surprise" him. I've flown all the way to America, to try and cheer him up and maybe stop him from making more mistakes. So here I stand, staring at his door. gangbang time Thinking



Should I? Or shouldn't I..? I stand here, In my stupid skirt and corset. Its the only thing that fits me now. This is a me that Jeremy has never seen. I knock on his door. No one answers


I yell out, "Hello? Anyone home?" as I knock again. Still no answer. I go for the door handle and with one twist, it opens. Worried to why they would leave the door unlocked if no one was home I walked in and closed the door behind me. I walk to a room. I know its his for it has his name on it
Then I hear the strangest thing. A moan. I knock on his door. I think I startled him. When he opens the door, he seems shocked. "I'm so sorry, I knocked a few times but no one answered and the door wasn't locked so I was worried." I say nervously looking down constantly. "W-Who are you?" he stuttered. I look up at him shocked and reply, "Y-You don't recognize me?" He just stands there confused and shakes his head as to say no


"Maybe I shouldn't have come," I say to myself. "It's me...Natalie. I told you that I'd visit.You didn't believe me..did you?" I say to him. I wait nervously for his reply and all he said was "Oh, well then come in." I walk into his room behind him and I say "Thanks, but what were you doing? I heard a moan." He sits back down at the computer and I sit next to him on his bed. "Uh...Masturbating..." My face goes completely red as he takes his hard throbbing cock BACK out and continues. I watch for a sec as he strokes his shaft, but I quickly turn away
"I don't care if you watch or join." he says and looks at me. "And why?" I say confused. "Cause I don't.Whats it matter at this point?"he says "I see" was all that I could think of saying as I turn back around to look at him. He grabbed his hard hot cock within his hands as he slowly jerked his firm grip up and down his shaft. I stare and blush when I notice that I've started to drool. He released his dick and wiped off the drool from my lips and let it smere on his palm as he then used it as lubricant as he went back to jerking his hard on. He turns around and faces me in his chair. My expression was shocked and he said, "What?" and stared at me for a while


"Noth..." I was interrupted when he suddenly said "You're a bad liar.." and he stopped jerking off."Honest its nothing, do continue" I say as his cock throbbed in his hand as he leaned back slightly, his free hand supported him as he moaned softly. His hand mainly concentrating on the head of his manhood as he rubbed it teasingly. He slightly cummed from the drool he had used but I could tell he was far from finishing. I stare at his manhood still drooling when he says, "If you want some come and get it." I say nothing. "Well its why you were drooling isn't it? I'm offering now. Take it or leave it." He tells me
BLOWJOB CAR CUM

blowjob car cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB CAR CUM
I push him back and fall to my knees and with a smile I place one hand on his blowjob car cum and the other at the base of his hard cock and let some saliva fall onto the tip of his cock and I smear it lubricating his shaft and I kiss the tip of his manhood. He looks down as he lets out a slight gasp escape his lips. He leaned forward and bit down on his lower lip as his dick flinched a bit getter harder as I kissed the tip of it. So I place both hand around the base of his cock pumping away while I sucked on the tip. I caress his inner thighs
He made out a muffled moan as he then started to make out words, "I wont kiss those lips if that's where they're going to be...you know.." I just nod and start to caress the shaft of his penis. He looked down at me, his hands gripping onto his sheets as he felt the warmth of my hands on his cock. I watch his expressions change and I go back to sucking on the tip and caressing his inner thighs going deeper and deeper down his shaft. He let out a moan as he thrusted his dick inside my mouth, making me gag some. He placed his hand on the back of my head, gripping onto a lock of my hair as he then clenched tighter onto the sheets. I blushed as I gagged on his cock, my eyes water a little, but I continues to suck his cock sliding my tongue around the tip and I begins to moan and buck in with delight. Not soon after he came inside my mouth. His hot warm juices slid down the tip of his still hard cock as he pulled it out of my mouth


I sit back and wipe my mouth with my hand. "Go ahead and spit it out." I shake my head saying no and I swallow his bitter hot cum. He grasped onto his dick and continued his movements from before. He slid his hand up and down his hard hot shaft. I tilt my head slightly to the left and to watch him again. He blushes and says, "I can still cum one more time." So I slide my hand up my skirt and say "I wet." "Then slide off those panties and take a seat I suppose" He tells me as his blowjob car cum face goes bright red, I slide off my soaked panties and nervously stand in front of him, blushing again
BLOWJOB CAR CUM

blowjob car cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB CAR CUM
"Something wrong?" he asks me. "N-No." I reply, my voice had gotten all shaky. He grabbed me by my hips and pulled me onto him. He sat me on his lap but his dick wasn't inside me yet the shaft of his cock was grinding up against my wet cunt. I moan slightly as he thrusted his hips up as his dick slid up against the lips of my blowjob car cum moist pussy. He bit his lower lip as he looked down to observe my pink wet womanhood as he persistently teased me with grinding
BLOWJOB CAR CUM

blowjob car cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB CAR CUM
I moan some more as I feel his hard cock rub against me. I move my arms around his neck but he placed one hand on my shoulder and added pressure to keep me at a certain distance as not to kiss him as his other hand grasped onto his dick. He pushed me a bit and stuffed his full cock inside me all at once. The sensation was amazing, my tight wet pussy ate his manhood. He continued to thrust inside my. His hips meeting mine as his hard cock was lubricated from my juices making it easier to penetrate through my tight twat


He grabbed onto my breasts as he leaned forward to kiss the nape of my neck. His heavy warm breath softly beat onto my delicate pale skin as he motioned deeper into me, he leaned into me so much he made me fall over as he was now atop of me now. I bit my bottom lip clinging to him, moaning as my hips automatically thrusted back He wraps my legs around his waist as he placed his hands on the floor. He thrusted into me rigorously. His cock pounded into me, sliding against my clit stimulating my flow and pussy drooled as I did before all over the shaft of his warm flesh. He pressed up against me. His chest up against my breasts. No later than that, he came deep inside me
BLOWJOB CAR CUM

blowjob car cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB CAR CUM
Not caring about any risks at all. He bit his lower lip and let out a wicked loud moan. His body tensed and shivering as he did so. His warm body no later became cold and pale. Not to mention weak. I moaned back loudly and I orgasm at the warmth of his cum inside me. ex boyfriend sex oral All True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story naniichan Stratus Related Links New kid knows how to fuck Sore Ribs That One Night in Vegas Discovering Misty King's newest sex servent Succumb to Temptation



BLOWJOB CAR CUM blowjob car cum

blowjob car cum, babe in big boots, sex shemale wanking, babe cum during sex, needs two cocks, skinny cums, plus big asses, oral ejaculations, pov brunette blow, hot alone, hot teen lucky,
Related posts: mature justine pics
09:52, 2011-Dec-21 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY

Anal sex lingerie party. My boyfriend, Mark, decided that it would be romantic for us to go camping for a night, in the middle of the nearby forest. It will just be the two of us. He fits everything we need into his van. It's Saturday when we head out. We stop at McDonald's for lunch on the way. After driving a few hours into the forest, we find a small clearing and start to set up the tent and a fire. For dinner, we roast some hot dogs over the fire as it gets dark. "Looks like we're all out of anal sex lingerie party hot dogs." "What about that one?", I joke, pointing at Mark's pants. He laughs, "as long as you don't roast it first." "Mmmm, let me just have a taste", as I start to undo his pants. I slip my lips over the head of his cock and then lick it down and back up the shaft



I hold my breathe to take him into my throat, my lips reaching the base of his cock, and back off, his cock now moist with saliva. I move back and forth over the front few inches and once he's close to cumming, I take another deep breath and go all the way to the base again, so I won't have to taste his cum. After that, he pours water on the fire to put it out and we retire to the tent. I lie on my back and can barely see his outline. He kisses my neck. Nibbles my earlobe. I let out a light moan, letting him know to continue


He makes a little path of kisses down my chest. He licks around my left nipple, but doesn't touch it. Then german girl cum he licks around my right one. I feel a light kiss beneath my tits, as if he's done with them, then suddenly feel him suck hard on my right nipple, pinching lightly with his teeth, while pinching my left nipple with two fingers of his hand, squeezing me with the other three. "Ohhhh-OOOhh-ooooohhh!!!", I cry out. He massages my tits in a circle, and I feel the head of his cock against my wet pussy. As he slowly slides it in, I hear "Oww-OOOOO-oooo!!!" in the distance. As if some dog or wolf was trying to imitate me
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Mark's anal sex lingerie party cock is sliding back and forth slowly as he massages my tits. Then he speeds up. I let out another moan, louder this time. A bit of scream this time, really. "Ohhh-OHH-ohh-OHH-ohh-OHH-ohh!" Lets see that animal try to imitate that one. Sure enough, I hear my scream of pleasure imitated, but much louder this time. It's kinda fun messing with this wolf's head like that. I counter it's repetition with another scream. "Ohhh-OOOHHHHHohhhhhh" This time, however, the response was almost deafeningly loud and Mark suddenly stops moving


He leans close to me, his body weight holding me down, his cock still in my pussy, and whispers "There's a wolf right behind me." I pause for a second. I hear Mark's breathing and feel his heartbeat. I also hear what sounds like growling. "The van's right outside the tent," I whisper back, "We could run." As we get up, I see the wolf looking at us and growling. I feel my boyfriend's comforting grip on my arms as we approach, ready to pull me back if the beast lunges at me, I assume. Then, to my complete shock, I'm flung forward at the wolf, and barely catch a glimpse of my so-called boyfriend as he darts out of the tent, completely naked. I hit into the wolf and fall back on my ass. I turn myself over, push myself up with my hands and start to take a step with my right foot to get up and go after him, but feel a sudden sharp pain in my left calf as it's jerked back, forcing me back down onto my face. I hear the van starting up


I look back and see that my leg is in the wolf's jaws, my blood spilling all over the tent floor. I try to kick him with my right leg, but he's got a good grip, and pushing him just pulls at my leg, making it hurt worse. I scream as the wolf rips off a large bite of my leg, my flesh dangling from it's mouth as it begins to chew. I start to crawl out of the tent on my hands and right knee with tears blurring my vision. As I poke my head out, I feel the wolf's jaws once more on my left leg. He drags me back into the tent as far as he can pull me. I try to grab onto something, anything, but I'm pulled back with my tits scraping against the thinly plastic covered ground. The wolf tears off another bite of my leg. I hear the van drive away as the wolf presses his paw against my back to hold me down


I scream as he rips off another chunk of my flesh. My foot is numb from the middle of my calf downward, hurting from where it's numb. Looking down, I see that he's lying on me, gnawing on my separated foot. I pull myself forward about an inch, with him on top of me. I look back at him, and he doesn't seem to care. "He probably won't want to eat much more than that," I think to myself


"He's just one wolf. If I get out, he'll probably let me hop away to keep my foot." I get ready to pull myself another inch or so as I turn back to the look at the entrance again. Before I move, I see another wolf walk in. I watch in horror as several more members of the pack enter the tent. I'm screwed. I see one going for my right hand, but I pull it back. Then I feel another's jaws pierce my left hand. "AHHHHHH!!!", I scream
ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY

anal sex lingerie party

ENTER TO ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY
As I scream the one that went after my right hand grabs it and begins to pull. They both pull at my arms and have excellent grips. I feel an enormous pressure in my elbows and shoulders and tremendous pain as they begin to rip until my right arm finally tears off at the shoulder. Immediately, I'm pulled to the left like the winning half of a wishbone on Thanksgiving. One of the other wolves takes the other end of my severed arm and begins to eat, sharing it with the victor of that tug of war. I feel a sort of phantom arm extending from the pain where my arm used to be. The other wolf presses his paw against my arm and shakes his head to rip it off at the elbow
ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY

anal sex lingerie party

ENTER TO ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY
I scream again, my tears this time completely blurring out what's going on. I can hear all the biting and chewing. Survivng this is hopeless. I lift my head, trying to expose my neck to entice the wolves to put my out of my misery. Instead, I feel the stump of my remaining arm get bitten into, then a paw pressing against my side trying to tear it off


I don't even resist anymore. I pull against the force, helping the wolf to separate what's left of my arm. The wolf lying on me gets off and one of them grabs me by my right shoulder wound and pulls me into the middle of the tent. I've always thought animals to be more merciful, going for vital places in the body first to kill their prey so they wouldn't suffer as much. Why won't they just kill me already? I keep lifting my head to expose my neck, hoping one of them goes for it, and ends this painful torture. The next bite I feel is in my right leg. I feel several bites at a time. Must be two wolves eating it
The pain is unbearable. My whole body begins to go partially numb from feeling so much pain everywhere. This comes as something of a relief. I can still feel them as they bite into me, and it still hurts, but not as much. Maybe I'm just getting used to it. I don't know. It's still horrible though. Soon, all my limbs are completely gone and the wolves leave


I'm left with four painful wounds and the inability to move, in a pool of my own blood and tears with a few scattered well-picked bones. I can feel phaontom limbs where my limbs are supposed to be, moving them around trying to get up, hoping this all isn't real. I figure out how to move by lifting up my upper body, pushing my chest forward, then pulling my lower body along. It takes a lot of time and effort to move even just a few inches, especially after loosing so much blood, but I pull myself along. If I can get help, great, but what I'm really looking for right now is to just die. Help is too unlikely and I just want this to end. I get anal sex lingerie party out of the tent and my movements start pushing dirt from the ground into my pussy
ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY

anal sex lingerie party

ENTER TO ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY
Fucking great, as if I wasn't uncomfortable enough. This way of moving exhausts my already exhausted body quickly and I'm asleep before I even leave the camp. I wake up feeling a long slimy tongue pressing against my pussy, lifting my lower lorso. As I open my eyes, I see the wolves around me again and feel teeth embed themselves into both my pussy and ass. I scream as the sensation of pain is new again. After a few bites are taken out of my pelvis, the others approach and begin biting me. The first two continue from my shoulder wounds, painfully reopening them. Another takes a bite of my right side, his teeth tearing through my nipple and back


I feel it much harder to breathe, so I guess that he took part of my lung. "Take my heart or something you sadistic fucks!", I scream, just wanting it to end. The next wolf to join in puts his jaws around my neck. "Yes. Do it! Kill me!", I think, feeling it's teeth barely against my skin. Finally I'm killed, as blood spurts forth from my neck when the wolf bites into it, and tears off my head. It wasn't until over a decade later that the tent was found, full of holes, flattened and with plants growing through it. By then, there was nothing left of me, the van's tracks, the fire we built, or the clothes we left there, but whatever those tents are made of seem to last a while.



ANAL SEX LINGERIE PARTY anal sex lingerie party

anal sex lingerie party, lesbian masterbating dildo, birthdays, get off clothes, beauty oral cum, german couple blowjob, sex blond sandwich double penetration, asian sex kiss, latina with black in bed, girl fist,
Related posts: amature mp4 porn
08:19, 2011-Dec-17 | Pernament links | 0 comments
CAMDEN

Camden. I was looking into the bathroom mirror shaving when my 17 year old sister, Christine, poked her head through the partially closed door and said: "Hey, Jake, I know I'm supposed to be done with the bathroom, but I overslept and missed my turn. I'm going to be late for school if I don't take my shower now but Mom locked her bedroom door when she left for work. Mind if I jump in the shower in there while you finish up?". "No problem. Go ahead." I replied. Although I was just wearing a towel, I was not bothered, since Christine and I had often seen each other in towels or underwear as we had grown up. Besides, I was not ashamed of my body, at 15 I was 5'9"and already had an athletic build. "Thanks!" she said and entered, closing the door behind her. I couldn't help but stare at her voluptuous body barely hidden by her sheer white negligee

She was 5'8" with jet black hair,36D breasts, a slim waist, curvy ass, and drop-dead legs shaped by her years of athletics at school. Her large nipples and half-dollar size areolas were clearly visible through the sheer fabric, as was the closely trimmed bush between her legs. She smiled embarassedly as she walked to the shower, saying: "I'm your sister- keep your eyes on the mirror before you cut yourself!", She hopped in the shower, closed the shower curtain, turned on the water, and a few seconds later tossed her negligee over the curtain rod. I could see her washing herself, although partially obscured by the clear curtain. She shampooed and then began washing her body. When she began soaping her breasts and then pussy and ass, I could feel my erection growing, crystal girl imagining myself in the shower soaping them for her. I had often fantasized about fucking her since she had developed into young womanhood, and my jealous friends often teased me about getting to see her in various stages of undress over the years, often saying: "You know what they say, incest is best!". It was embarrassing when our World History teacher told us how the ancient Egyptian pharaohs married their sisters and my friends all turned and leered at me


But although Christine and I had a great relationship and were loving siblings, I had never acted on my fantasies due to the incest taboo, although it was getting harder to control myself the sexier she became. Christine turned off the water when she had finished showering and said: "Jake, could you hand me a towel? I forgot to get one". I smiled and took a hand towel from the rack and tossed it over the curtain rod. "Ha, Ha!" she laughed "You WISH! Now get me a bigger one! C'mon, I'm going to be late as it is!". I pulled a regular towel from the rack and tossed it over. She quickly dried off, tied the towel around her, opened the curtain and stepped from the shower. The towel barely concealed her. She looked at me and said: "What, STILL not done shaving? What were you doing, watching me or something?" "Couldn't help it" I replied


"You may be my sister, but that body of yours is SLAMMIN". She gave me a mock disapproving look with pursed lips and said: "Naughty boy", wagging her finger. But as she turned she looked down and partially closed her eyes, smiling, which I took to mean she had secretly enjoyed my spying. She began to brush her teeth at the other sink, and I noticed that her towel began to loosen by the movements of her arm. She rinsed out her mouth, and as she stood up from that her towel lost its tie and fell to the floor. There she stood in all her naked glory
CAMDEN

camden

ENTER TO CAMDEN
She exclaimed "Oh my!" as she tried to cover her breasts with one arm and pussy with the other, but I noticed she did not bend to pick up the towel. Something told me it was now or never to act on my fantasies. She looked at me with wide eyes for a few seconds, then I stepped towards her and gently pulled her arms away from her body, saying: "Wow, with a body like that it's a shame you have to cover it with clothes". I ogled her large, perfectly shaped breasts still unaffected by gravity and her closely trimmed pubic mound. She gently pulled away and with and with a sly, wicked smile purred: "So you think I'm sexy?" while striking a provocative pose with one hand on her hip and the other behind her head, legs apart. "HELL YES" I replied. "How about my ass?" she said as she turned around for my inspection. Her perfectly rounded butt cheeks almost made me drool. "Awesome" was all I could croak out. By now my towel was sticking way out from my fully erect cock, and as she turned around Christine noticed it
CAMDEN

camden

ENTER TO CAMDEN
She unconsciously licked her lips and softly said: "Hey it's not fair for me to be the only naked one in here" and pulled my towel from me. My 8" rock-hard cock sprang into her view. She focused on my cock while I stared at her perfect body for ten seconds or so until she muttered: "Damn, you sure have grown into quite a young man. And you sure are excited, too". I could barely keep myself from jumping on her. I said: "Christine, you have the body of a porn star. Your tits are so perfect they almost look fake". She again gave me a wicked smile and replied: "That's what most of the other girls at school think, too


But they're real, all right. Feel them if you don't believe me". I knew for a fact that her breasts were real since I had closely watched their development over the years, but I wasn't going to pass up a chance like THIS. I stepped forward and began to gently squeeze her magnificent rack, rotating my hands. Soft yet firm, DEFINITELY real. I was thoroughly enjoying mauling my sister's tits when I felt her hand close around my cock and rub its helmet with her thumb and forefinger
"And THIS is obviously real" she murmured. With that I groaned and dropped my head to her chest, beginning to lick her suddenly hardened nipples and circling her areolas with my tongue. I began to suck her nipples with my lips as they grew to the size of the tips of my index fingers. Christine began moaning, continuing to stroke my cock and reaching around to squeeze one of my ass cheeks. Leaving my mouth on one of her juggs I began to run my hands all over my older sister's body, squeezing her ass and rubbing her pussy lips, her moaning egging me on. When I began to rub her clit with my forefinger, she suddenly pushed my shoulders camden back and exclaimed with wide eyes: "WAIT! STOP! We can't be doing this, we are brother and sister! This is INCEST!". I replied: "Please, Christine, I'm so horny for you I could explode. I've felt this way for YEARS now
CAMDEN

camden

ENTER TO CAMDEN
I've jerked off hundreds of times fantasizing about fucking you. I won't tell anyone if you don't". Her eyes softened but she firmly stated: "No, I don't know what got into me but we have to stop this right now or we'll never forgive ourselves. It's WRONG. Besides, what if our parents caught us?" I said: "You know they're both at work and won't be home for many hours." She replied: "It's STILL wrong!" We looked each other intensely in the eyes for several seconds, then I slid down to my knees, grabbed her ass with both hands, and began to lick my tongue up and down over her pussy lips. She tried to push my head away but I held her ass intently and continued to lick her pussy. She continued to resist, but when I started tonguing her clit, I felt her legs go rubbery and her resistance lessened
CAMDEN

camden

ENTER TO CAMDEN
Soon she ceased all resistance, and began moaning, She tilted her hips up to camden make her pussy more accessible, began rotating them, and began to caress my head with her hands, encouraging me by pulling it closer into her. "Ooooohhhh, Jake, that feels so gooooooood" she groaned. "Don't stop, eat your big sister out!" I growled agreement. Suddenly she pulled me up by my armpits and said, smiling: "Hold on- let's go somewhere more comfortable. We can get each other off, but you've got to promise me we won't actually fuck. Maybe then it isn't incest." She pulled me by the hand, looking back into my eyes lustfully, into her bedroom. Once there, she told me to lie on my back on her bed: "I want to do YOU while you do ME" she purred. She straddled my head with her legs and quickly lowered her head to my throbbing cock, sucking it into her mouth while she stroked the shaft with one hand, holding her body up with the other. It was the most exquisite feeling I had ever had to have her soft lips moving up and down my cock. "MMMMMMMMM" she groaned as she bobbed up and down on my cock, reaching down to fondle my balls with her free hand. I looked up to see the glory of her squirming ass and wet pussy. I reached up and parted her cunt lips and began to lick inside. Eventually I focused my attention on licking and flicking my tongue on her pulsating clit
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My sister's moans began to increase in intensity, indicating her increasing excitement. Continuing to manipulate her clit with my tongue, I began to alternate squeezing her magnificent ass and breasts. I could feel the cum building up in my balls and knew I couldn't hold out much longer. I began to buck my hips to meet her mouth until finally the cum surged up my pulsating cock and exploded in Christine's mouth in burst after burst. She swallowed as much as she could but some of it oozed down the shaft of my cock. Once my cock ceased to spasm, I flipped my sister onto her back, groaning: "Now I've got to finish getting YOU off!", I started by slowly circling her clit with my tongue, gradually increasing the speed and alternately flicking it with the tip of my tongue and sucking it between my lips. She held my head and guided my cunnilingus. "OH MY GOD, JAKE!!! THAT'S IT!! KEEP GOING!! LICK YOUR SISTER!! MAKE ME COME!!!!!!" Christine began to moan loudly, as her ass squirmed and her hips began to buck. I licked and flicked faster and faster to bring on her orgasm. "YES!! YESSS!! YESSSSSS!!! I'M COMINGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!" she screamed, eyes closed, as she grabbed my head tightly while I felt her body stiffen and her pussy began to try to suck my tongue into it with its spasms. While she was distracted with her intense orgasm, I took the opportunity to quickly move up her body and place my once again rock hard cock on her clit, rubbing it back and forth on it. Christine's orgasm subsided and she opened her eyes to see why things felt differently
She looked at what I was doing and her eyes initially grew wide but then grew dreamy again as she whined: "YES!!! THAT'S IT!! RUB MY CLIT WITH YOUR COCK!! THAT FEELS SO GOOOOOOOODDDDD!!! OH MY GOD!! I'M COMING AGAIN!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" Her big tits were shaking violently as she screamed. My sister's eyes rolled back in their sockets as she enjoyed her second intense orgasm, and now I embarked to finish the plan I had made in my head on the way to her bedroom. I placed my cock at the entrance to her pussy and parted its lips with the cockhead. It was incredibly tight but also very wet and I slowly began to push it in, inch by inch, until my cock was buried balls deep in my sister's pussy. "OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH" Christine groaned, eyes closed, as my cock made it journey to her cervix. She moaned incoherently, finally opening her eyes. "But you promised we wouldn't fuck" she whined. "I never said a word" I replied
"Do you want me to take it out?" "Yeeeeessss" she moaned in ecstasy. "You're still my brotherrrrrrr". She feebly tried to push me away. I pulled my cock back slowly until it was almost out, but then slowly inched it back in, My sister's groan grew louder and she made no further effort to stop me. So I continued to saw my cock in and out of my older sister's tight pussy, faster and faster, our hips bucking together, our moans matching each other, her breasts bouncing with the rhythm. The feeling of her pussy's warm velvet liquid vise was exquisite on my cock. "OH YES JAKE!! YEEEEESSSSS!!! FUCK MY PUSSY!!! FUCK IT HARDER!! FASTER!! DEEPER!!! MAKE ME CUM AGAAAAAAIIIINNNN!!! Christine groaned. I kept up the in and out slamming of my sister's pussy with my cock while I put my head down and sucked her breasts and nipples, adding even more excitement to her experience as indicated by her squealing. I then began to kiss her, our tongues exploring each other's mouths as we bounced with our fucking. Since I had already cum once in my sister's mouth I found I was able to hold off the second one for much longer. I pulled out of Christine's pussy to her disappointed whine but told her to switch places with me and get on top. I turned her around with her back facing me and told her to lower herself onto my cock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She did so eagerly and began to bounce happily up and down, her pussy squeezing my cock tightly and her juices leaking on my pubic hair. I said: "Lie back, Christine, I want to show you something I camden saw in a porno flick". She laid her back onto my chest, her legs cocked and feet flat on the bed, my cock remaining inside her pussy. I began to buck my hips up and in, sawing my cock back and forth in her pussy. My hands were now free to molest her gorgeous breasts, squeezing them and pinching the nipples. "OH YESSS!!!" Christine moaned "SQUEEZE MY TITS!!! FUCK MY PUSSY!!! YOU'RE THE BEST LITTLE BROTHER IN THE WORRRRRLLLLDDD!!!" I reached down with one hand and began to rub my sister's clit with my forefinger at the same time I ground my cock up into her cunt, continuing to rub a nipple with my other hand. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Christine screamed at the pleasure of this triple stimulation. I could feel myself approaching orgasm so I flipped my sister over again and mounted her missionary style, this time putting her legs over each of my shoulders and slowing things down to make myself last longer. This position made her pussy even tighter and made my cock rub her clit as I pistoned it in and out. "OH MY GOD YOU FUCK SO GOOD JAKE!!!" my sister gasped


"THIS IS THE BEST FUCK I EVER HAAAADDDD". After five minutes of this I was getting very close to cumming so I dropped her legs and got to business fucking her willing cunt as fast as I could. Christine began to scream louder and louder with each thrust. In and out, back and forth, with Christine bucking her hips up to meet each lunge of my cock into her tight, wet pussy. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! I'M COMING AGAINNNNNNN!!!!!!!" she screamed. "MEEEEE TOOOOOO!!!!!!" I bellowed. Once again the cum raced up my shaft and I plastered the inside of my sister's pussy with my hot cum. I felt my balls completely empty themselves as I continued to ram my cock in and out of Christine's cunt. Finally I collapsed on top of her, both of us shuddering in intense ecstasy. Our breathing slowly returned to normal as we lay there, my cock still buried to the hilt in my sister's pussy. "Are you mad at me?" I asked her. "I should be" she replied with a smile "but that felt far too good to be angry about"
I suddenly remembered: "Oh shit!! I didn't use a condom! What if I got you pregnant?" She reassured me: "Don't worry, I'm on the pill." "That was incest, you know" I said. She smiled. "Well, like you said, if you don't tell anyone I won't. It'll be our secret". I remembered something else: "Uh oh! What about school? We're massively late now!". Christine replied: "FUCK school today!! I'll forge us some notes, don't worry. Besides, I want to get some more of that hard cock of yours and see what OTHER positions you learned from porno movies! Now roll off me and I'll go make us some breakfast to get our strength back up." I did so and she walked to the door where she stopped and turned her head back with that sly smile of hers. She purred: "I don't think you'll ever need to jack off again or fantasize about me as long as we live together


Even after I move out. You can fuck me anytime you want. We just have to be careful not to get caught." With that she scooted off down the stairs, her tits jiggling. I laid back and smiled with the thought of the fun day I would have of hot sex with the most gorgeous girl I knew, my sister. I love my older sister!



CAMDEN camden

camden, slave lesbian masturbation, man licking tits, classic stockings, busty tit fuck for job, so nice, she fingers him, angelica big ass, sweet blonde gets it anal, young couple hairy,
Related posts: amature granny xtube
17:20, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

Blowjob girls swallow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Carol Over the years, I had developed many friends through my hobbies of CB radio and auto racing. Many an evening was spent enjoying one of our coffee and bullshit gatherings that seemed to develop spontaneously. Someone over the radio would suggest meeting at a Sambo??™s for coffee, and, before you knew it, twenty, thirty people, sometimes more, would show up. Most of us also ordered something to eat while we were there. So, the manager at the local Sambo??™s allowed us to freely use his back room and help ourselves to the coffee. We were a sober, but boisterous, group. But, since we had the back room to ourselves, the restaurant manager didn??™t mind the noise. He often assigned his best waitress to work exclusively with our group

BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
She, in turn, usually received a very nice tip from us. She frequently picked up a couple hundred dollars in tips for just a couple hours of easy work. Once we all had our food, she, more often than not, joined us. Due to the nice tips and fun atmosphere, Sambo??™s waitresses were eager to serve us. All but one, that is. There was one particular waitress who didn't like or appreciate us at all
CLUBTUG.COM
She was an older lady who just wasn??™t up to the noise and bustle of serving so many people at blowjob girls swallow once. She was also a bit on the crabby side. We refered to her as Granny Grump. While most of the waitresses laughed and joked with us, and returned our smart remarks with comments of their own, Granny hated our racket. She especially didn??™t like our self-help with the coffee
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
As Granny worked our group, she quickly became nervous, and her hands trembled. Granny was indirectly responsible for my meeting Carol and her family. The fateful night I met Carol, she and her family had, for the first time, joined our CB group at Sambo??™s. Carol was a blowjob girls swallow large woman. She stood about 5'8", and she weighed well over 350 pounds. She was married to Bill, also a large person. They had four children, two boys 6 and 15, and two girls 11 and 13
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
Carrie, the 13-year-old girl, was seated directly across from me at our large table. As Granny served soft drinks and water to the children, a glass of iced water fell off her tray. Carrie, with a shriek, caught most of the cold water on her head and chest. Most of our group began loudly laughing after we realized no one was hurt. Nobody was upset over what was obviously an accident, except maybe Carrie. Granny, instead of getting a towel to clean up the water, just stood there. She repeatedly said, "I didn't do that!" Being a natural born smart-ass, I asked Granny, "You have ghosts in here, or what?" "Oh, I know, the glass just jumped off your tray and onto Carrie's head, all by it self." I said, with just a touch of sarcasm. Wagging my finger at the offending glass, I said, "Bad glass! Bad glass!" The glass was thus duly admonished. I then teased Carrie by asking, "Carrie, why did you pour that water over your head? Is it that hot in here?" Carrie began laughing about her wet head with the rest of us. When Granny didn't seem to be making any effort to get a towel, I took the initiative, got a towel, and gave it to Carrie. Carrie dried herself, and our evening continued. With his apologies, the manager quickly replaced Granny with another waitress. Over the next, few months, I became friends with Carol, and her family. They soon joined me as I raced my car at the local dirt track. As it turned out, Bill was a workaholic
He put in sixty to eighty hours a week, every week, at his job as a machinist. Though he made good money, he was never available to his family. He was either working or sleeping. Only the racing seemed to give them an opportunity to be together as a family. After a while, I had begun attending the kids' sporting events and school activities in Bill's place. One night, Bill told me he appreciated my help with his family activities. Little did he know, Carol had been giving hints she wanted me to assist Bill in other family duties, as well. For several weeks Carol had been making comments and doing things that indicated she could be easily had
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Comments such as, "I haven't had a sex life for such a long time," and "I wish I had a lover like you." She frequently asked intimate questions about my activities with my dates. Whenever she passed by me, she always let a hand brush my back or my ass. One Friday night, after a tough evening at the race track, we went back to Bill and Carol??™s home, and I had a few drinks. Neither Bill nor Carol drank that night. Bill was getting ready to return to work. He said they had a rush order to get out
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
Carol convinced me I had been drinking too much to drive home, and suggested I stay there. She said I could sleep on their couch. Before leaving for work, Bill also told me I should stay. They were probably right. I had consumed a good deal of alcohol. Very soon after that, I removed my clothes under the blanket Carol had provided, I had dozed off. I was fast asleep even before Bill left for work. The next thing I knew, Carol was on her knees in front of the couch, kissing all over my face, and rubbing my flat, hard belly. My job helped keep me in excellent condition. As I slowly awoke, I quickly noticed Carol had changed into a white, see-through, nightgown
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
I could easily see her huge tits. With a smile, I asked, "Carol, what are you trying to do?" Just above a whisper, she answered, "I've wanted you for a long time. Will you make love to me?" Without saying a word, I reached out and cupped one of Carol??™s tremendous tits in my hand. One hand was not enough for a boob that big. When I firmly squeezed her tit, Carol groaned, thrust her tongue into my mouth, and let her hand slide down to cup my balls through my underwear. When we broke our kiss, Carol suggested we get on the carpeted living room floor. There was no way we could both fit on her couch. Carol lay on her back, and I simply rolled off the couch, and gently landed on top of her fat-bloated body. In short order, Carol??™s nightgown had been pulled off her shoulders and arms exposing her massive tits


Her nipples were already hard as stones and centered in silver dollar sized aureoles. I had come to enjoy big girls and their big tits. With the alcohol I had consumed earlier still affecting me, I massaged, sucked, pinched, and nipped those tits with a great deal of enthusiasm. "Work my tits hard, Baby," Carol instructed. "I like it when they??™re played with real rough. Just don't leave any marks." I didn??™t leave any marks, but my enthusiastic attack of Carol??™s tits continued for quite some time. The rougher I treated her tits, the more Carol moaned her approval
It became a challenge for me to see if I could get her to admit that her tits were hurting. blowjob girls swallow After about twenty minutes of rough attention to her tits, I took each nipple between my thumb and forefingers, pinched very hard, and pulled straight up. With Carol??™s nipples pinched and pulled nearly a foot away from her chest, her tits looked like huge, inverted, funnels. Carol groaned, closed her eyes, and asked, "Will you please fuck me now?" Carol had already raised and spread her knees. Her nightgown was bunched around her waist. She wasn??™t wearing any panties. I pushed my underwear down to my ankles and sat on my heels between her legs
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
Her bush and swollen pussy lips glistened with her lubricating moisture. As I placed my cock??™s head at the opening to Carol??™s pussy, she said, "I am very fertile. If you cum in me, I will probably get pregnant." What the hell did I care? She was the one that was married, not me. With one quick thrust, I buried my cock in Carol??™s cunt. With a gasp, she lifted her ass off the floor to meet my thrust. Her pussy was a little on the sloppy side. I guess four kids can do that to a pussy. Even though Carol??™s pussy wasn??™t as tight as it could have been, she sure used it enthusiastically. After my initial entry, she seemed to take over. She pulled me down to her chest and bucked like a rodeo horse
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
Her level of athletic activity surprised me. All I had to do was keep a firm grip on her tits as handles, hang on, and enjoy the ride. As her orgasm approached, she pulled the blanket off the couch, held it tightly to her mouth, and muffled her voice as she yelled, "I cuming!" With one final thrust, Carol held her ass, and me, off the floor as her orgasm engulfed her. With a broad smile on her face, she slowly lowered her ass back to the floor. Only then, did I begin to stroke in and out of Carol??™s cunt. When I told her I was getting close to cuming, Carol held me tightly. In a serious voice, she again said, "You can cum in me if you want, but I will probably get pregnant." A few more deep thrusts, and I pulled out of Carol??™s pussy
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
I dumped my load on her bush and belly. As I rolled off Carol, she brought a hand down to the puddle of warm cum on her abdomen. She spread my cum all over her belly, then put her fingers to her lips, and licked them clean. As she pulled her fingers from her mouth, she said, "Mmmmmm! Get back on the couch, Baby." I did, and Carol proceeded to carefully and thoroughly lick my cock and balls clean. When she finished, she kissed me and headed off to her bedroom for the night. Saturday morning, nothing was said about our late night adventure. However, even her kids noticed Carol was in a very good mood. When Bill came in from work, she greeted him with a kiss and served him his breakfast. Over the next several months, Carol, her family, and I continued spend time together. Whenever I wasn??™t working, or didn??™t have a date, I would frequently hang out at their place. When a big late-model dirt track race was scheduled in Tucson, Arizona, I asked Carol and her family if they wanted to go with me
I would not be driving but watching from the stands. It was a day race, and as usual, Bill had to be at work that evening. He had to be at work before we would be able to get back to town. He did, however, encourage Carol and the kids to go with me. The drive down was uneventful. During the race, Carol would sneak pats to my ass whenever the kids weren??™t looking. I was thinking I would probably get some pussy from her when we got home later that night. After the races, we stopped for a bite to eat, then headed toward home. Dusk was rapidly approaching as we traveled north on the interstate
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW
It had been a long day, and, with their bellies full, all four kids were soon fast asleep in the back seat of my car. Carol reached back and lightly touched each one. When she was satisfied they were all soundly sleeping, Carol slid over next to me and kissed my cheek. She got no response. She placed her hand on my crotch and kissed my lips. My eyes never left the road. She asked, "Does anything disturb you while you??™re driving?" "No! I answered. "I consider myself a better driver than most people on the road, and I consider paying attention critical to what I??™m doing. Knowing what's going on all around me keeps me alive on the race track and the freeway." She said, "I'll bet I know something that will distract you a little
Let me show you." With that, Carol unzipped my pants, reached in, and took my semi-erect cock out. With a final glance at her kids, she twisted in the seat and lay in my lap, facing my cock. No easy task for a gal her size. I ran the power seat back so her head wouldn??™t interfere with the steering wheel. Carol began by slowly licking up and down the under side of my cock. In the mean time, she unhooked my belt and loosened my pants. That gave her unobstructed access to my cock and balls. By then, I had a full erection. After several minutes of licking, a drop of pre-cum had appeared on the head of my cock


Carol very slowly ran her tongue over and around the top of my cock??™s head and lapped up the pre-cum. She then took just the head of my cock into her mouth. I gently stroked the short brown hair on the back of her head. I still hadn??™t let my eyes leave the road. Carol swirled her tongue around my cock??™s head several times. She then proceeded to slowly take my shaft into her mouth. Her tongue continued swabbing the shaft as she took my cock's head to the back of her mouth then pulled up. When she again had just my the head in her mouth, she immediately started back down. She repeated the process over and over without hesitation. All the while, her mouth maintained a nice firm suction, and her tongue never stopped swabbing me. After several minutes of Carol??™s treatment, I whispered to her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"I'm about to cum." I tensed, lifted my hips, and began pumping my load deep into her mouth. Carol took me to the back of her mouth and started swallowing as fast as she could. She swallowed every bit of my cum. She didn??™t let a single drop escape her mouth. When I had finished cuming, Carol licked me clean, gave my cock??™s head a lip-smacking kiss, and sat up. In the last fading light of the day, I could see a big grin on Carol??™s face. Looking at her grin caused me, for the first time that day, to take my eyes off the freeway. "You really don??™t let anything break your concentration when you're driving, do you?" She asked. "Nothing!" I replied, as I reached over and firmly pinched her left nipple. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

blowjob girls swallow

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW

BLOWJOB GIRLS SWALLOW blowjob girls swallow

blowjob girls swallow, threesome big boobs titfuck, find a dick, black teen threesomes, ebony girl on girl sex, lesbian masterbation outdoors, susi, bitch tits and ass, oral pleasures,
Related posts: free milf galleries
12:53, 2011-Dec-15 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FACIAL WHORE

Facial whore. Sarah Andersons Nightmare .Part 1 Jack and Amanda and Rebecca Anderson are the son and Daughters of Bob Young and Sarah Anderson .Bob Young or better known as Robert J young was a serial rapist that terrorized the Pocono mountain region of Pennsylvania .He would kidnap young woman and take them to his cabin up in a remote area of the Pocono's, Where he would imprison and rape them turning them into his personal sex slaves .In the basement of his cabin a place that he named the play-room . Sarah Anderson was just nineteen when she was kidnapped By Bob young and taken to his cabin in the mountains where she was held, Four and a half years against her will . Bob repeatedly raped Sarah until she was impregnated with their first child, They named him Jack and then a little over nine months later she gave birth to Amanda . When Jack was two and Amanda was one, She found out Bob Young was molesting Amanda And this fueled her anger, And gave her the strength to overcome her fear of the evil man that kidnapped her. She finally got the chance she needed, When he told her he was going to take the children to a local lake, To spend the day boadting and fishing . She was his slave and he never let her out of the house, He ordered her to spend the day cleaning the inside of the cabin .And this is where she found his old Marine corp combat kinfe , He'd carelessly left the knife in an old back pack suffed in the closet

FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
She decided to hid the knife under her pillow,And use it to kill him and gain freedom for herself and her two children . She seduced Bob Young so he would let his guard down . As she fucked him while he lay on his back on the bed, She took advantage of his one weakness his addiction to sex . And she repeatedly stabbed him in his evil heart, Killing the man now known as the play room rapist, As she stabbed him she told him, "This is for molesting Amanda, This is for ruining me, This is for all of the women that you've raped, And on the finale stab she yelled out " My SON JACK WILL NEVER BE LIKE YOU" .Then as if it were Young's last little joke on Sarah she found out that she was pregnant with a third child That she named Rebecca she has long light brown hair and blue eyes like her mother .Rebeca or Becky as they call her was born nine months after they left the cabin in the mountains . "The one good thing is, Rebeca was born free from young's evil mind". Sarah once told a reporter when he interviewed her a few years earlier .But now Sarah will find out how wrong she was . Our story now begins ten years later . Sarah Anderson and her three children are now living a seemingly normal life in Scranton P.A not to far from where Young's cabin is . Sarah is now thirty-three .Jack is twelve . Amanda is eleven
CLUBTUG.COM
Rebeca is ten .Sarah is now an eliminatory school teacher .She never married after her four and a half year ordeal at the cabin she couldn't find a man she was comfortable with. Or was it the fact every man she met reminded her of Bob Young the man that took over four years of her life away from her .The only good thing that came out of the whole terrifying event . Was her three children and the fact that her kidnapper wrote her and the children into his will .He was rich and when he died He had about fifty million dollars in his bank account. And even after sharing it with Young's other victims she still had a nice chunk of the money left over for herself .She also inherited the cabin. After what happened there she didn't want a thing to do with the place, So she gave the cabin to his brother Daniel Young his only living relative . ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


Chapter 1 Home alone with Jack . It's now the year 2020 on a cool October day on a Friday afternoon .Jack and Amanda and Becky are home alone their mother has called and told her son Jack she wouldn't be home until around nine P.M ."I want you to warm that pot roast up for you and the girls Jack, Your the oldest so your in charge son, ."Ok mom I'll take good care of them" . It was about four P.M now Jack hung up the phone, He smiled As he heard the voice of his father in his head { "Your sisters are upstairs, go up and see them son, They need your cock"} . Then it was as if Jack became a different Person his brown eyes grew a shade darker .He could feel the warm tingling sensation of blood flowing into his young cock causing it to start getting hard in his pants . "Yes I want them Both today". He said with a cunning smile on his face Both Jack and Amanda, Saw Bob make their mother do everything from oral sex to anal sex . He would also invite Jack to get on the bed with him and let Jack explore his little sisters body .Amanda's pervert father poked his fingers into her undeveloped vagina to deep and he ended up damaging her ovaries .This was discovered during a medical exam after they left the cabin .The doctor told Sarah that Amanda would never bear children .Now Jack has been molesting both of his sisters secretly since they were very young, He's been hearing his fathers voice for sometime now, He tries to ignore it but the older he gets the louder the voice echoes in his mind . His sister Becky has also become an object of his desires .He and both girls get together when ever mom works late or leaves them alone, She always leaves Jack to look after them being that he's the oldest .Jack has an ability to manipulate the girls into doing things most girls their age would never do . At a little over twelve years old Jack's pretty tall for his age he stands about five foot two .He likes his dark brown hair cut short .He's on both the baseball and football team in school and he's in good physical shape


He's considered by the girls at school to be a hansom . All the girls love his square jaw with its dimple in the middle . And also the dimples on his cheeks when he smiles .He has his fathers brown eyes. That sometimes bring bad memories back to his mother. When he gets mad they grow darker and give the boy a sinister look
His skins tan from spending time on the baseball field or maybe in the fall he'll be out on the football field . His eleven year old sister Amanda is tall for her age also, She’s about five foot tall .She’s a pretty young girl with long silky light brown hair and blue eyes Like her mother, Ten year old Becky is slightly shorter, She’s about four foot eleven, She has her sister and mothers light brown hair and pretty blue eyes, . Jack knows his little sisters are up stairs in Amanda's room doing their home work . He walked back through their large living room across the mahogany wood floor over to the spiral staircase that leads upstairs to where his and Amanda’s and Becky’s bedrooms are . Sarah’s bedroom is on the lower half of their large modern style home in the suburbs of Scranton’s upper-class side of town . He walked quickly up the stairs with his young cock tingling with anticipation of manipulating Amanda and Becky to have sex with him . He came to Amanda's door and opened it without knocking .He found Amanda helping Becky do her home work. "Hey you should knock first before entering Jack, Don’t you remember moms rule" . Amanda yelled out at him as he leaned against the door frame . "I just wanted to come up and hang out with my beautiful baby sisters,Hey mom called and told me she won't be home until around nine that leaves us alone to play around for awhile, "I don't know Jack maybe we shouldn't do that anymore, I read online that incest is a sin" .Said young Becky as she sat up on Amanda's bed trying to adjust her scotch plaid school girl skirt so her brother couldn't see her blue cotton panties she has on . "Oh come on sis that’s a bunch of crap why would God make sex feel so good if it was a sin to do it". He said as he walked over and sat down on edge of the bed. "My theory is that God gave us sex so that we could show the people we love how much we love them". "Oh come on Becky you told me you like how it feels when Jack licks your cunny" .Said Amanda as she sat up and scooted closer to her pretty little sister .Then she put her arm around her and lowered her face down to Becky's and gave her a soft sensual kiss on the lips .Amanda was always ready to play Jacks little sex games .Amanda then slowly started running her soft eleven year old fingers up Becky's soft inner thigh until her fingers were dangerously close to Becky's crotch .Then Jack came over and sat down on the bed to Becky's left . He put his arm around her back and then started to run his right hand and fingers up her leg .As he and Amanda slowly rubbed her inner thighs and panty covered crotch Becky started to feel a warm tingling sensation in her virgin sex from their gentle caressing .Becky began to moan softly ."Mm...mm...ah" "You like that don't you honey
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Jack whispered into Becky's ear softly .Then Jack and Amanda gently pushed their little sister down on her back ."Help me get her panties off Amanda . Becky heard her big sister giggling Amanda now knelt by her side . Jack lifeded Becky's skirt then he and Amanda started pulling down Becky's panties .Becky made an attempted to stop them but Jack gave her a kiss on her lips and said "No baby we won't hurt you, Every things going to be ok,You just lay back and enjoy this, We’re going to make you feel like a princess today, "Isn't that right Amanda ". Jack said to Amanda with a sly wink and cunning smile . "That’s right sweetie this is your special day". Said Amanda then she leaned over and began to unbutton Becky's white school blouse. She gave Becky a wet French kiss and then pushed her sisters training bra up so she could lick and suck Becky's small pink nipples .While Amanda sucked and licked her tities . Jack knelt down on the floor and finished taking her panties off . As he removed the panties Becky's sweet musky scent filled his sinuses {She smells nice don't she son, Go ahead and eat her, Drive her crazy turn my little girl into a slut } .Jack heard the voice say Then he started licking and sucking his little sisters pussy as if he was starving ."Slurp..suck..slurp. "Mm..Becky you taste so good ,mm..slurp..slurp.He mumbled then went back to eating her sweet cunt
FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
He knew he had her now as he tongue fucked her tight little pussy and even her asshole . He placed the tip of his index finger in her cunt and the tip his middle finger in her butt hole and started gently pushing deeper into her until both fingers were up to the second knuckle .He could feel her hymen at the tip of finger then he started to vigorously finger fuck her in both holes . She began to hump his face and tongue "Oh..yes..oh Jack that feels so good ...Mm...Ah .Becky felt an orgasm building then she lost control of her legs and they clamped hard around Jacks head like a vice . "Hey sis let go of me...open your legs Rebeca" . This made Amanda fall over laughing as she looked upon the funny scene "Hee..ha..hee..ha .Amanda started laughing so hard it hurt "Becky open your legs ...before you smother Jack" She said as she giggled . Becky finally came out of her trance and opened her legs . "I'm sorry Jack are you ok,But that felt so good I couldn't help myself "


Becky said then she began giggling to . "Ok now its my turn big brother, Come over her and lick my pussy, I promise I won't kill you with my thighs" Amanda said as she laid back and draped her slender young legs over the edge of her bed ."Ok sis I'm going to make you cum even better then Becky did" Jack slid over to where Amanda waited with her legs spread wide .At eleven Amanda's pubic hair was just starting grow and she had just a little tuft of short black hair above her pussy lips . Jack ran his fingers through her pubic hair then buried his face and tongue into Amanda's cunt .He inserted his index finger into pussy and his middle finger into her asshole . Then started licking her like she was his favorite ice cream .He stroked and twisted his fingers deep into Her sweet tasting pussy and asshole . Then he began to flick his tongue up along her little pink clit ."Oh..ah..yes..yes..Oh..Jack you do that so good big brother..Oh..mmm...ah . Amanda started humping her hips up and down as her twelve year old brother ate her like an experienced porn star .Jack could taste a slight difference between Amanda and Becky's Amanda has a slightly stronger but sweet taste and scent while Becky has a lighter taste and scent . Becky slid close to her big sister and she began kissing Amanda first on her lips then she lowered her mouth down to her big sisters .Developing breast .Becky loved to explore Amanda's breast her own breast were small compared to Amanda's .She also knew that big sister liked to have her tities licked and sucked during their sex games ."I like how your skin taste Amanda, Your sweet and salty like buttery popcorn" .Said Becky
Now with her little sister sucking on her breast and Jack sucking her pussy .Amanda felt her first orgasm flowing up from her clit then her orgasm hit her like a ton bricks and she screamed out with pleasure ."Oh..ah..ahh..mm..ahhh" She found herself holding Becky's head down to her breast . "Oh Jack I'm so glad you came up here now " .Said Amanda with a warn out tone to her voice. "Well now its my turn girls and I want both of you to suck my dick at the same time". Amanda giggled as she sat up and slid her bare bottom over to the edge of the bed she was still half dressed in her scotch plaid school dress . Her white blouse hung open and her small round breast jiggled slightly . To Jack this was one sexy sight to see as she reached over to unbuckle his black leather belt .Becky slid over she was half dressed to .Her flat chest looked sexy to Jack with her white school girl blouse hanging open .Jack heard the voice again. {Yeah buddy make'm suck that big cock of your's} .He tried to ignore it but every day now his fathers voice grew louder as if he were in the room with him
"Come on hurry up and suck me, I did both of you, It's only fair that I get both of you at the same time". Becky reached over and unzipped his fly .Jack removed his white school shirt and dropped it to the floor .then he kicked his black dress shoes off .And let his black pants fall to the floor and stepped out of them .Then he pulled his white underwear and he dropped them on the floor to his cock was hard and it sprung out and wiggled around .For a twelve year old boy Jack was quite well hung he had Amanda measure it once it was a little over six inches long . It was Amanda that dropped to her knees first and took her brothers penis in her soft right hand . Then she used her left hand to fondle his nut sack just the way he liked it .Then she wrapped her pink lips around it and started sucking him . "Well Becky what are you waiting for, Get down on your knees and help, I want you both sucking me off". Jack said arrogantly Jacks voice stunned her ears but she did what he wanted and knelt down along side of Amanda who was already licking and sucking him "Here Becky you suck his dick I'll lick his balls, He likes that . Amanda then lowered her pretty mouth down to his nuts and began licking just the way he taught her years ago when she was about eight years old. The voice spoke softly in Jacks mind . "{It feels good to control them like this ,Doesn't it son}. "Oh yes it does" Jack remarked out loud as he felt both girls warm breath and soft hands on his stiff prick .It was Becky who looked up at him with a puzzled look ."What did you say" .Jack reached down and pushed her face back down to his cock ."I wasn't talking to you, Just keep sucking. "Oh yes just like that....Oh..yeah..oh fuck...Yes that’s the way I like it" . Jack started fucking Becky's mouth he shoved his cock to deep and it made Becky gag


"Hey don't do that Jack, You'll make me puke". Becky said .Then Amanda took over and sucked him a little longer."Slurp..suck..slurp ."mm..Slurp suck ."Oh yes now that’s how its done baby" Then she stopped and looked up at him "Lets fuck Jack, I want to fuck you, And let Becky watch" . "Yeah sis now your talking, I want you to sit on my dick and ride me like we did last weekend when mom and Becky went out to the store, "Come on Becky you like it when I eat you, Come sit your pussy on my face, I want you to turn around so you can watch Amanda fuck me" Jack laid down on his back and positioned his head up onto Amanda's Barbie doll pillows .He looked down and admired his hard cock as it stood straight up waiting for his younger sister to slide her hot cunt around it .Amanda and Jack have been fucking since he was ten and she was nine ."Come on hurry up I need your tight little pussy now sis, . "Ok Jack hold your horses, You sex fiend" .Amanda climbed upon the bed then she lifted her left leg up and over Jack's torso .Then she told Becky ." Come here and put his dick in me . Becky came over and held his dick strait up as Amanda lowered herself down and slowly letting his cock disappear into her tight cunt. "Does it hurt when it goes in Amanda" . Becky asked out of curiosity . "Oh no not anymore, It did when we first did it back when I was nine years old, But....mm...not ...Anymore" .Said Amanda as a small orgasm flowed up from her pussy and all through her nervous system . "Come on Becky get up on the bed, And put that sweet pussy of your's over my mouth so I can lick you while you watch Amanda fuck me" Jack said


"Hee...hee, Ok I do like the way you do that to me" She said as she climbed up on the bed . "Now turn around and sit on my face, so you can watch her fuck me, I want you to watch her because when you turn eleven I'm going to start screwing you to" .Said Jack he keeps telling her she'll have to get older for her first time .But the voice inside his head wants him to take her no matter what . He learned years ago from listening to one his mothers conversations that Amanda's hymen had been taken when she was very young and also that she can't have children .Becky lowered herself down over her big brothers face with her back to the wall .Jack put his hands on her soft butt cheeks and opened her up and then he started licking and sucking her from her asshole back down to her pussy "mmm..Yes ...I Like that, But I wish you would let me put your thingy in me Jack...mmm..Ahh..Oh". "Oh..yes..I love how your cock feels in me Jack ....mmm..oh..it feels so hot up inside me". Amanda grunted out both girls had sensitive pussy's and clits it never took them very long before they orgasmed .It was also one their mothers sexual traits . As Becky watched her big sister slowly riding her big brothers cock she found herself wanted to be where big sister was .But for now she'd have to enjoy Jacks expert cunnilingus skills . "Oh ...Yes ...Jack ...yes right there . Becky Started rocking her hips back and forth as her young body started feeling the warm tingling sensations of an orgasm .Jack was enjoying her sweet little girl juices as they flowed out of her genitals and down his throat . His fathers voice spoke to him again trying to get him to change his mind about having Becky Waite until she was older. "{Come on Rebeca needs to be fucked to son, She's a little whore just like her sister, You should fuck her like a dog in heat}". Jack did his best to ignore it and just enjoy the feeling of Amanda's hot pussy as she began to ride him harder . "Oh..yes ..fuck..me like a whore yeah baby do it to me hard". Jack mumbled out between Becky's legs .He began tongue fucking Becky deeper now as he felt his cum rising in his balls


Amanda liked to ride him like this it was her chance to take control .Instead of letting Jack be in control all the time ."You like that Jack do you like how I fuck you big brother" .She was now verging on her third orgasm since she slipped his cock between her legs ."Oh...Ahh..mmm..oh..Jack....I'm Cumming...Oh shit it feels so good" .Both Amanda and Becky didn't usually swear Until they started playing around with Jack he brought out a different side of them that their mother and even their friends never saw . Becky came to "Fuck ..oh ...shit ..Oh That’s so fucking good" .Becky's legs started to tremble and she slide herself off of her brothers face and laid down with her head down where her big sister was riding Jack like a broncobuster.Slap..slap..slap .Becky could hear Amanda's butt cheeks slapping against Jack's upper thighs ."Ahh...ahh..ahh..I'm cumming,Take my cum up inside you,Oh..yes.fuck..yes" Jack began to thrust back into Amanda's cunt she could feel his hot cum shooting deep into her drenching the walls of her pussy. Amanda lowered herself down to Jacks face and kissed him .Jack looked into her pretty blue eyes and told her ."I love you Amanda". Amanda replied "I love you to big brother" She laid her head down over his shoulder and enjoyed the way his cock felt as it went soft inside of her. Then she said "Did I do good, Big brother". She'd heard the words said before somewhere in her young passed .It was what her mother Sarah used to ask her to rapist father to make sure she'd pleased him properly . "Oh yes baby you did real good" as Jack gently stroked her long light brown hair .Then Amanda rolled off and laid down on her back beside her younger sister who was still laying in a relaxed state with her head at Amanda's feet . "Hey Becky I want you to eat My cum from Amanda's pussy, Come on girl do what I say and I'll give you ten dollars" .It was the voice in Jacks Head that gave him the idea, Bob Young’s spirit really enjoyed having his younger daughter do whatever humiliating thing him and Jack could think of .Then Becky heard a voice in her head she wasn't sure if it was hers or something else . {"Yes ten dollars you can buy some new Barbie cloths with the money"} .The Voice said. Amanda heard a voice to it told her to {"spread your legs so little sis can suck your pussy dry"}. Amanda did as the voice told her to do and spread her leg as Becky laid herself into a sixty-nine position over her body .Both girls were bisexual and it wasn't to unusual to see them sixty-nineing but this was the first time Jack ever asked Becky to suck his cum from Amanda's just fucked cunt . Becky was used to eating her brothers cum Jack has a habit of sneaking into her bathroom in the morning and making her suck his cock while she sits on the toilet usually while she's peeing .Both Becky and Amanda seem to be under some sort of spell when it comes doing what ever kinky thing Jack wants them to do . Becky lowered her sweet face down to Amanda's cunt she could see her brothers semen leaking out from Amanda's slit then she began licking and sucking the salty cum from her big sisters wet cunt .It tasted a little different combined with Amanda's juices and she decided that she liked how it tasted .Amanda started licking and sucking at Becky's virgin cunt .She loved how her little sister tasted as she savored her sweet scent . Jack pulled himself up into a kneeling position and began egging his two sisters on .It made him feel so powerful the way he could make them do pretty much anything he asked . "Suck My cum out of her puss Becky, Eat it all swallow it all down Baby sister, It'll Make your tits grow bigger" "That made Becky stop and ask him with his jizz dripping down her chin.” Is that really true, Will it make'm bigger Jack". Jack almost broke out laughing .Then he said its a fact sis, That’s what made Amanda's boobs so big" . Then he watched intently as she began to try and slurp every drop of his semen out of her sister . "Oh..yes..Becky...Just like..that..oh fuck yeah" Amanda yelled out as her sister lips and tongue hit her G spot .Then Amanda returned the Favor by pressing her mouth over Becky's pussy tonguing at her clit ."Yeah eat those pussy's you little whores, Eat that stuff, Jack ordered . He watched both girls humping against each others faces .The voice in his head spoke . {"Hey son your bitch of a mothers almost home, You better get dressed now"}
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This sent a chill down Jacks spine but he still did as the voice told him he quickly climbed off of the bed .He decided to go to his room and change into some comfortable sweat pants and one of his football jerseys .He left his sisters still lapping away at each other .He went to his room and dressed as he dressed he noticed the clock they'd been fucking and sucking for almost three hours. "She's coming home early, She said she wouldn't be home until nine, Is the voice dads or is it just me, "Its just me". He thought as he pulled his football jersey over his head . The voice sounded like his fathers but he never could be sure .The fact that Jack was only two years old when he lived at the cabin in the Pocono's made it unclear but ever since he can remember he's heard the voice .But not wanting anyone to think he was crazy he never has said a word about it to anyone . And now after the long sexual encounter with Amanda and Becky the voice seemed to go away. He left his room and stood at Amanda's door the girls had stopped eating each other. They were just laying on the bed talking and giggling . "Hey girls mom will be home soon you facial whore best get yourselves cleaned up and ready for dinner, And here's the ten dollars I promised you Becky" Becky smiled at him as she came over to take the money "Why thank you Jack" She took the money the she gave him a kiss on the lips and slipped past to go to her room across the hall from Amanda's Amanda hopped up then looked at her pink Barbie clock ."But you said she wouldn't be home until nine its just a little past seven" "I don't know why, But I've got this feeling she's on her way home, So get dressed". Then they heard mom come in down stairs ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 2 . Keeping secrets from mom "Hey kids where are you all at, Sarah called out to them
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"Jack how come you didn't warm that pot roast That I left in the fridge son" She yelled up the stairs .Sarah was thirty-three years and she took good care of herself to this day she still is a beautiful woman. The years at the facial whore cabin as a enslave had been rough on her .But she left the ordeal with her beauty intact .although some scars from whippings and canings were still visible on her back, buttocks and breast .She went through a little plastic surgery for some of it but in the right light they still can be seen .Sarah started to come up stairs to see what her children were up to .When Jack appeared at the top the stairs . "Hi mom how was your day" .Jack looked down the steps at his beautiful mother .As he looked down at her he noticed how much his two sisters looked like her. With strait silky light brown hair that she keeps in a pageboy style cut and her bright blue eyes .And even her perfectly shaped mouth .Her lips have a slight resemblance to Angelina Jolie's there slightly puffy and full both his sisters have the same trait . He came down the stairs to meet her with the idea to stop her from coming up and noticing that her two daughters were still nude and trying to get changed into their home cloths . He met her at the bottom and wrapped his arms around her .As he did this he began to get sexually aroused and he heard the voice again .{"You want to fuck her don't you"} . Jack's just a little shorter then Sarah by about three inches


As he hugged her he laid his head upon her breast and pushed his pelvis against her. His penis felt her warmth and began to grow hard . "No I don't " .He said back to the voice out loud ."What honey". Sarah said as she hugged him back . "Oh I mean I don't know why I didn't get dinner started, But If you want me to I'll get started on it right now mom".He said nervously "Yes please do that son, I'm getting tired of the way you ignore me when I ask you to do something" .She said scolding him This made Jack angry and he pushed away from her . "I was up stairs helping, Becky and Amanda with their home work, I just lost track of time that’s all, Besides you said you wouldn't be home until nine" . He looked up at her and she noticed that his brown eyes were turning a shade darker .And she also noticed that he was looking more and more like Bob Young the older he became . "Ok son just calm down now, And go get started, I just thought maybe you and the girls would be hungry after school that’s all". "Now I need to get out of this dress and take a shower, Its been a long day, And I guess I'm just tired and hungry, I’m sorry about the way I just scolded you" .Then she bent her head down and gave him kiss on the cheek. Then she turned and went down the hallway to her bedroom to change . And Jack walked into the kitchen to start dinner . Up stairs Becky just climbed out of the shower and started dressing . She picked out her favorite denim skirt and a pink sleeveless t-shirt that had a picture of a teddy bear on the chest .Then she slipped a pair of fluffy puppy dog slippers on her feet and left her room to see mom .As she walked down the hall to the stairs she began to feel guilty about the incestuous sex she just had with Jack and Amanda ."I hope mom never finds out what we do when she's gone". She thought to herself as she stepped down the stairs . In Amanda's room she was in the shower
She made sure to douche her vagina thinking "I don't want mom to smell Jacks cum on me" . Then she dried herself and picked out an outfit to wear for dinner .She found her favorite pair of denim cut off shorts and a blue midriff top with white lace sown around the low cut neck line she liked how it looked on her now that her breast were developing .Then she put a pair of her white bunny slippers on and walked out to the stairs . She still had a tingling sensation between her legs it felt like Jacks cock was still inside her and she liked how it felt and wanted more . Becky went strait to Sarah's room she was very close to her mother and often tried to spend as much time with her as possible. "Hey mommy are you decent can I come in". Sarah heard her young daughters voice and opened the door halfway trying not to show to much of herself .Being as she was only dressed in her black bra and panties ."Come on in honey" .She said with a smile her and Rebecca had a special bond she was her youngest and she felt the need to be with her as often as possible to .She gave Sarah a hug .Becky followed her mom into the bathroom and sat herself up on the large bathroom sink top .And watched her mother wash her makeup off. "How was your day mommy" .Becky said with a big smile as she looked into Sarah’s eyes "Oh it was a bit hectic, I had to finish grading some papers, And also I was supposed to meet with two different sets of parents . The first couple showed up but the second one's ended up calling me and canceling their appointment," Then mister and misses Douglas just complained that I was giving their perfect little boy ,To much home work" . "Oh mom I know Billy Douglas, And he's not even close to being perfect, As a matter of fact he's a real dick-head most of the time". Becky's little remark hit Sarah as funny and it made her laugh ."Your right sweetie he is a little dick head" .Then she gave Becky a hug and a kiss . "But we shouldn't call people dick heads, Maybe penis face or poop head but never dick head" Sarah joked .Then Becky became a little more serious "Mom how old does a girl have to be to get pregnant " She asked and then bowed her head with a shameful look on her face .Sarah noticed the look and asked "Well why would you ask that honey, Your not planning on becoming a mommy at your age are you, . "Well no but,...Oh I'm just curious" .Said Becky as she Shrugged her shoulders Then Sarah remembered that she never had discussed the birds and the bee's to her youngest child yet .Well honey a girl can have a baby when she starts to menstruate, And I know for a fact that your not doing that yet, But please promise me that you'll Waite until your older sweetheart, You’ve got a lot of growing to do before you have sex, I know one day you'll be a beautiful grown up woman and you'll find your mister right, And that will be the right time in your life to have baby's .Then Becky asked with a puzzled look "What happens to a girl when she menstruates,
"Well honey as we grow older our wombs the place in a woman where baby's form discharges blood out of our vagina's, Its called a menstrual cycle" . "Oh that’s gross, I'm not looking forward to having that happen" .Becky said with a cute disgusted look on her face "Your a little over ten years old now, Sometimes girls start their periods around your age, As a matter of fact I started mine around your age" "You make sure you come to me when it happens and I'll teach you how to use a tampon" . "What’s a tampon" .Asked Becky "Its a special plug that women use, We insert it into our vaginas and it absorbs the blood that flows out of us, It keeps us from messing our panties and cloths up . "But...like can Amanda get pregnant, I know she bleeds from her vagina because I saw her bloody panties, So I guess Amanda can get pregnant right," . "Well yes honey Amanda has her periods, But she can't get pregnant, She's been damaged inside, In her place where baby's grow". "How did she get damaged, . Asked Becky with concern for her big sister . "Oh honey I really can't tell you right now, Let me think of how to tell you, And we'll talk about it another time ok,Why are you asking these questions anyway ,Is there something that I should know about". She could tell something was bothering Becky .Then Becky changed the subject ."Mom when are you going to get a boyfriend " "Well that’s a good way to change subject, As a matter of fact, I have a date this weekend, I was going to drop that info at dinner time but, You get to be the first one to hear it, Sarah said with a happy tone in her voice . Becky looked up her and smiled and gave her mom a hug "That’s cool mom, Who's the guy, ."Well I'll save that for the dinner table
FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
Becky then slid off the sink and said ."I'm going to go help Amanda and Jack in the kitchen, Don't worry mommy I won't tell them that you have a boyfriend, I’m real good at keeping secrets and she quickly walked out knowing maybe she might've ask way to many questions . Sarah then grabbed a pair of pajamas and started to put them on. As she undid her bra she saw light outlines of scars on her breast in the mirror. From the brutal whippings Bob Young gave her with his riding crop as she'd hang from her wrist in the play-room. A cold chill went up her spine as if Young’s cold dead fingers were caressing the soft white flesh of her breast .She didn't realize it but Bob's evil spirit was there watching her and touching her .He wanted to torment her the way he used to but for some reason he couldn't even speak to her unless she was dreaming then he could make her wake up panicking . He hasn't been able to do that lately due to some prescribed sleeping pills her doctor gave her . {"So you have a man Sarah, I bet he can't make you cum like I can,Bitch" } He tried to make her hear him it was like she was immune to his voice That at one time could make her cringe in fear . He became angry and knocked a glass bottle of perfume off of her marble toped sink .This made her scream and jump as it fell to the floor and broke into pieces ."Oh..my..god how the hell did that happen"


She tried to shrug it off thinking she must've bumped it off herself . She finished dressing then she picked up the broken glass and through it into her trash can. Then she hurried from her room for the kitchen where her children she loved so much waited for her to join them . As she came down the hallway towards the kitchen she heard the girls giggling and Jack laughing and it made her day to hear them enjoy themselves .But if only she knew why they were laughing .Amanda had stepped up behind Jack and ran her hands down into his sweat pants fondling him .While he had his back to them working on cutting the pot roast .They were laughing because this made him instantly hard and when he turned around his cock head made a tent form out through the grey cotton sweats he was wearing . As she stepped into the kitchen she immediately noticed her sons problem and decided to make a joke about it to . "Jack is that a mouse in your pants , Or are you just glad to see me, . "I think its a mouse mom" . Said Amanda as she stepped to her mother and gave her a hug . Jack quickly excused himself "Um..I've...got to use the bathroom"
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And he quickly walked out and down the hall to the guest bathroom . "How was your day mom,. Said Amanda as she pulled away from her ."Oh it was just the usual boring parent teacher conference stuff, "But I did have something interesting happen, ."Like what, Mom" .Asked Amanda ."I'll tell you when Jack comes back, Sarah replied . Jack was now in the bathroom vigorously masturbating himself over the sink .{ Dammit son are you going to let that bitch mother of your's embarrass you like that, You should've slapped her face boy, You want to fuck your mother don't you} .Then Jack began to fantasies about having his beautiful mother kneel in front of him .He could picture her giving him a wet sloppy blow job with her saliva rolling down her chin dripping down on her full round firm breast . He could even see her blue eyes looking up at him . "Yes that’s it you fucking...whore....suck. It yes oh fuck yes...ah..oh...ahh .He imagined himself forcing his cock down her throat and making her gag forcing her to swallow his cum . His fantasy subsided as he shot a thick load of cum into the marble sink basin . Then a feeling of shame came over him for listening to the evil voice talk about his mother that way ."Just fucking leave Me Alone goddamit,Your dead you don't exist, You're just a fucking voice in my head, Leave me alone". Then he ran some water to wash his sperm down the drain. Then he stooped down and began to splash water on his face trying to clear his mind
FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
As he leaned over an unseen force pushed his face into the sink and the sink began to fill up around his face . As the sink began to fill up he tried to push himself up but some force held him down .Then he heard the voice say "{Don't ever disrespect me Boy}" Then he was released and he came up coughing up water .This was the first time that this ever happened and he sat down on the toilet trying to pull himself together ."Oh please god make him leave me alone, Please make him leave all of us alone". Sarah and her children are members of a local Catholic church . And now Jack found himself begging God for help . Then a thought came to his mind " I probably just slipped or something" .Then he stood up and dried himself off and went back to the dining room where his family waited for him ."Hey Jack what happened did you fall asleep in there or something, And why is your head all wet kid" . Sarah asked with a smile . "I'm sorry I didn't realize it took me so long" .Jack replied as he sat down beside her ."Ok kids lets say grace now. Ordered Sarah and they all held hands around the table .This made Jack feel a little better and his heart stopped beating so fast . "Oh lord Jesus We thank you for this food before us, And I thank you for my children and all of the wonderful things you've done for us through the years, Amen" . All the kids repeated "Amen" around the table ."Well mom what was the interesting thing that happened to you today" Asked Amanda ."Well....Paul Jenkins asked me out on Saturday night, You know him Jack and Amanda, He told me your both in his math class, . "Yeah mom he's kind of cute in a geeky way, I like his blond hair and he's got sexy blue eyes to". Said Amanda with a gleam in her eyes as if she had a crush on the new math teacher


"Yeah mom he's a cool dude, And its about time, You haven't been out in a few years" . Becky spoke up next ."Yeah I've seen him in the halls he's hansom mommy, ."So I guess I have your approval then " Sarah said with a smile "And your right Amanda he does have sexy blue eyes" .They ate their diner then they all spent the rest of the evening watching a movie that Sarah down loaded online . Sarah became sleepy and told the kids all good night .This time she forgot to take her sleeping pills .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. Chapter 3. Sarah's nightmare She was tired from a long day and she climbed under her covers on her nice soft pillow top mattress and fell off to sleep. As she slept she began to dream . Her dream took her back to Bob's dungeon play-room she's on her hands and knees .And Bob is standing behind her he tells her "{Reach back and spread your ass cheeks whore, Tell me what I want to hear from You"} . "Please fuck my ass master, Please fuck me so hard it hurts master"
She lays her head and shoulders down on the mattress of a large four post bed .She has her knees down on the bed and her ass up .Then she reaches back with both hands and pulls her butt cheek open .Bob steppes up behind her and even though its a dream she can feel the warmth of his cock as he pushes it into her anus .Then he rams his cock into her she screams out in pain as he buries his large cock deep inside of her asshole . {"Tell me what I like you to say when I fuck your ass Sarah,} ."Fuck me...like a whore .She can feel him ramming his long thick cock in her And she starts to yell out to him "Fuck...me....fuck...me ..fuck....me, ."{Yes you like that don't you whore, So I'll give it to you just the way I did down in the play-room ,You remember that don't you Sarah"} "Yes...I remember master ..fuck..me ...fuck..me . Sarah doesn't relies it but in her sleep she is now rolled over on stomach her head and shoulders are down on her bed but she’s up on her knees with her butt in the air .She or maybe some unseen entity has pulled her floral print pajama bottoms down along with her pink bikini panties .She now has her right hand and fingers masturbating herself as the dream continues .With her fingers deep in her wet pussy .The dream changes to Bob pulling out of her asshole .{"Now roll over on your back whore"} in her sleep and in her dream she does as the voice orders her .Now on her back she spreads her legs and .{"Tell me what I want to hear"} "I Want you to fuck me master,Fuck me like a whore" .Then she can feel his cock pushing into her vagina .In her sleep she use’s her right hand and fingers in her soaking wet pussy .Then she takes her left hand and pushes her pajama top up and starts squeezing her own breast and pinching and twisting her nipples ."Fuck me....fuck me like. A whore master" She yells out both in her dream and in her sleep . "Fuck. me...fuck..me.." .{"Your my slave Sarah, And I'll never let you go"} Then he begins to ram into her hard and fast .In her sleep she vigorously Strokes her fingers into her wet pussy with her legs spread out wide .Her cunt lips are so wet now it makes a wet sucking and slurping noise as she works her fingers into her pussy like a cock .Then she starts to cum and yells out "Fuck me master.....oh yes I'm Cumming master". As she cums in her dream she opens her eyes at first its Bob Young that is laying over her pumping his cock deep into her .But then Bob's face morphs into her son Jack's . And he looks into her eyes and says {"I'm just like dad"} .When this happens she screams out loud and wakes up and finds out what she's been doing all through the dream she pulls her wet slippery fingers out of herself .She also notices thats she's drenched in sweat . "Oh my god what...just happened" .At first she thinks that Jack was in he room doing this to her but as her eyes adjust to the dim light of the room she see's that she's alone .She decides to get out of bed and as she does this she almost trips when she finds her pajama pants and panties are down around her ankles .She nervously reaches down and pulls them back up and walks into her bathroom . She turns on the light and the her eyes burn until they become accustomed to it .Then she looks into the mirror at her sweaty face her hairs all matted and tangled .She begins to cry as she thinks of how real the dream was and especially the way the dream ended and what her son said ."He's not like Bob Young, And I'll make sure that he never becomes like that son of a bitch" .She splashes some water on her face .Then she decides to take a shower .She takes off her soaking wet pajama top and bottoms and steppes into the shower .The dream made her feel so dirty and she begins feel better as the warm water flows down over her naked body . ................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 4. Rebeca's room Its now about four A.M Saturday morning and Jack is awakened by his fathers voice .{"I want you to go to Rebeca's room, Go fuck the little whore son"} .Then as if he thinks Jacks moving to slow he quickly pulls his blankets off from him ."Ahhh...please no please leave me alone". Jack pleaded with the entity that at one time had only been a voice in his head .Now the voice had life it can now move objects this was something new to Jack . {"Go to Rebecca son, Go and fuck her she wants you to fuck her"} .Then Jack's demeanor changed as if something evil had just entered his body


Jack threw his legs over the edge of the bed then stood up he was wearing the same grey sweat pants he had on yesterday he looked down and noticed he was rock hard .His cock was poking up strait under his sweats . He reached down and touched himself And felt a warm tingling sensation flow through it ."You're right dad its time for her to lose her virginity to me" . {"Go take her son, You know that your just like me don't you"} . Jack heard the voice and smiled then he walked out of his room and down the still dark hallway until he came to Becky's room .{"Open it son, Its not locked ,I made sure of that for you"} Jack slowly opened the door and stepped in .The moon light shined down on his pretty sisters silky light brown hair she looked so inviting to Jack .He could hear her softly breathing as he slowly walked into her room . His fathers unseen ghost slowly closed and then locked the door behind him . As he stood by the bed he pushed his sweat pants down and let them fall to the floor .Jack watched as unseen hands pulled down her covers and Jack climbed in fully nude beside her .Becky was sleeping on her back he laid on his right side and gently ran his hand and fingers down over her soft pink cotton nightie towards her crotch . He could hear her breathing softly as he lowered his lips to hers .He kissed her soft young lips .As he kissed her he slowly pulled her nightie up and slid his fingers under the waist band of her panties .He slowly slid his fingers down to her hairless pussy he could feel a slight wetness on the folds of her labia and clit .As he touched her clit she began to push against his fingers a little . She began to wake up and she let out a muffled scream that he caught in his mouth as kissed her . "Sh..sh..Baby its me Jack I want to lay with you for awhile, I've been thinking of you all night " . He said looking into his little sisters sleepy blue eyes ."You remember how you said you wanted me to fuck you, Like I do Amanda
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Becky now remembered what her mother told her yesterday about waiting until she was older . "No Jack I changed my mind, I Don't want to have sex with you anymore". This made Jack angry "You shouldn't tease me like that sis, You said you wanted me to fuck you yesterday, I'm not going to let you change your mind now" {"Take her Jack fuck her now, Don’t let the little bitch talk you out of it"} .Then Jacks own voice changed "Get your panties off now" .He said gruffly into her ear as his fingers started vigorously working her sensitive clit .He could feel her lubricating juices start to flow as he fingered her . "Ug...mm,ah....Ok I'll let you do it to me, Jack but please be nice your scaring me" .She then lifted her buttocks up and pushed her white cotton panties down . Jack helped her and he pulled them down and all the way off and through them on the floor .Then he lowered himself down along side of her and began to finger her with more energy than before .As he fingered her he lowered his face to hers and started French kissing her ."Oh...Yes...Oh Jack that feels so good . Becky began to enjoy the way Jack was using his fingers .Jack heard her and said ."I knew you'd change your mind, Your just a little tease" . Becky didn't like being called a tease and she began to respond to what he said but before she could open her mouth he placed his lips firmly against her .And pushed his tongue deep into her mouth and she immediately kissed him back . Becky liked to kiss and she let the warm feelings that now flowed through her young body take over .She also began pushing and humping against his fingers that were now bringing her to a third orgasm . "MMMM...Ahh...Oh..Yes I like it"


Becky whispered out {"Fuck her now Jack, Take her she's ready son"} .Jack's cock was so hard it ached he was like a male dog driven mad by a bitch in heat . Becky wasn't sure what he was doing she was still Cumming from her brothers finger fucking .She felt Jack force her legs apart and realized what he was about to do . She was so confused she couldn't decide what she wanted ."No Jack ....I don't want to". She said in a low whisper not wanting him or her to get caught . "Shut up and just relax, Becky you know you want it" . Robert Young's evil spirit now possessed his sons body and there was no way this sweet little girl was going to stop him now . Jack reached his hand down to where the head of his swollen cock was and he guided himself into the opening of Becky's virgin sex
FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
Becky could feel the tip of her big brothers hard penis pushing into her .She wanted to say no Jack stop just go away and leave me alone .Then she heard a voice in her head say .{"Relax just let it happen he won't hurt you"} Becky did as the voice said thinking it was her own mind telling her everything would be alright .She opened her legs a little wider letting Jacks hard penis push deeper into her .Jack's cockhead found the out side of her hymen then he heard his father say{"Do it boy,Take her now"} . Jack placed his lips over Becky's lips and began kissing her passionately .{"Break her cherry son, Make Becky your bitch"} Jack heard this and rammed his cock hard against her maidenhead ."eee,ah" Becky screamed out but Jack caught the screams in his mouth as he took her . "Just relax baby sister, The pain will go away soon, . "But it hurts Jack, I don't like it " Becky made one last attempt to make him stop but it was no use . Jack began to make slow thrust into her first and slowly started to pick up the pace .He could feel her warm virgin blood on his cock and this seemed to feed his need to finish the task his fathers evil spirit gave him. Becky could hear the voice in her head again {"Its ok the pains going away"} .And the pain did start to go away after that . She could now feel her big brothers hot prick sliding back and forth inside her ."Mmm..ug..mmm" .Jack heard her moaning and he smiled as his head rested beside her right ear ."Ah..yes..Becky I knew you'd give in eventually " .Becky didn't say anything back she just laid under him making little grunting sounds .They both began to sweat as Jack continued fucking her slow then fast then slow again . {"Becky your such a little whore ,Just like your mommy"} .Becky heard Jacks voice say but this facial whore time it was a deeper tone . Kind of gruff like a mans voice Jack picked his face up from beside her ear and placed his lips over hers they French kissed then he broke the kiss and said {"Tell me Becky tell me, That your my whore now"} .His voice was deep and gruff "Mmm...ah...But I'm not a whore I won't say that" .She said defiantly " Jack began to fuck her harder as if she made him angry with what she just said .Then she looked into his face and in the moon light she saw a frightening sight her brothers face began to morph into an older mans face .Her heart began to beat faster and she began to panic as she looked into the eyes of a evil looking man and not her young hansom brother {"Your a whore just like your mommy, And your fucking sister's a whore to"} .The face said, Becky thought she was going to die right there she began breathing harder her heart felt like it was going to burst from her chest .Then she began to scream louder and louder And as she screamed the face turned back into her brothers ."Eeeeeeahhh.....eeeeeea....eeeeeAh....Mommy ...help me" . Jack was still in a in a deep trance as he rammed himself into young Becky's pussy .He felt his nuts begin to tighten he was going to cum soon . ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 5 . Caught Sarah was pouring her second class of red wine down stairs in the kitchen .The dream she'd had earlier had made it impossible for her to sleep she was getting ready to take the first sip of the sweet wine when she heard Becky's high pitched screams .The screams made her jump she was already shaken by her nightmare now the screams from upstairs made her drop the wine glass she had in her hand
FACIAL WHORE

facial whore

ENTER TO FACIAL WHORE
She heard her child call out of "Mommy help " And she knew that it was Becky . She didn't stop to clean the spilled wine she just started running for the spiral staircase that led up to the children’s bedrooms .In no time flat she stood outside of Becky's door and tried to turn the knob but found that it was locked . Amanda stepped out of her room to as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes she asked "What’s going on mom why's Becky screaming, . "I don't know, Come here and help me get this door open" . Ordered Sarah now both Amanda and Sarah started ramming their shoulders into the door until the latch broke and the door swung open . Sarah couldn't believe what she saw as she stepped into the room .Her son Jack was thrusting himself harder and harder into Becky. She could hear his hips smacking against Becky's open thighs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Ah..oh..ugh..ugh..ahhh" Jack orgasmed just about the same time Sarah came over and grabbed him with one hand on the back of his neck and quickly yanked her son off and away from Becky's body .Her adrenaline kicked in and it was almost like she gained superhuman strength as she flung her son off onto the floor. Her anger over came her as she looked down at pour Becky who was now rolled over on her side in a fetal position sobbing. She looked down at Jack his fathers spirit had left his body now and he sat nude on the floor, Trying to figure out why he was sitting naked on the floor in his little sisters room .Sarah quickly stepped over to him and in pure anger she first slapped his face with the palm of her hand then she back handed him again .As she did this she caused blood to flow from the corner of his mouth and left a hand print on his right cheek .She'd never even spanked her kids let alone slap them but the scene she just witnessed left her no choice . "What the hell were you thinking Jack, Becky's your sister, My god son you just raped your own sister" .Jack put his hand to his sore cheek and began to cry .As he sobbed he said "Mom I'm sorry, I didn't know I was even here " .This made Sarah angry again and she slapped him one more time . "You're lying Jack" And then she said the usual thing any mother would say when one of her kids got in trouble "Go to your room, NOW JACK" She yelled out . Jack quickly got up and ran naked passed Amanda who looked at him as if she was jealous that he came into Becky's room and not hers .She looked down at Becky and sat down on the edge of her bed .She pulled her daughter up on to her lap and hugged her and began to rock her back and forth like she did when Becky was a baby . "I'm so sorry baby, Its going to be OK Mommy's here now" .She looked down at Becky's crotch and noticed Jack's semen flowing out of her vagina .She thought maybe she should try and douche her vagina out, Just in case, She knew that Becky hadn't started her periods yet but she wasn't taking any chances "Amanda go and get a bottle of douche from either my room or yours, And hurry , "Ok mom and Amanda ran over to her room and quickly brought a bottle of strawberry scented douche back with her .When she came back she found her mother and sister in Becky's shower .Sarah had Becky standing in her shower stall naked, "give me the bottle" Sarah took the bottle and broke the tip off the applicator ."Now honey, I need you to wash your vagina out with this, Just spread your legs out a little OK ". Then she reached down and pushed the applicator up into Becky's vagina .Then she gave the bottle a squeeze and the cool water woke Becky out of her traumatized state. "Mommy its cold ".Becky screamed out as the strawberry scented water flowed into her .The water had a red color that began to turn clear as Sarah squeezed the entire bottle into her . "Does that feel better honey" . Asked Sarah then she had Becky change her nighty due to a blood stain on the bottom hem
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then she told Amanda who stood at the bathroom door watching . "Take Becky down stairs and waite for me". In my bedroom, I've got to go talk to your brother, "Don’t hit him again mom, I mean be cool OK" Said Amanda then she came over and took Becky's hand and walked out and down the stairs . ...................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 6 . The truth comes out Sarah bent down and picked up Jacks sweat pants then walked out towards his room at the end of the hall . She looked down at him as she leaned against the door frame he was still nude and just sitting on the edge of his bed with his head bent down crying ."Jack we need to talk, I'm sorry the way I reacted earlier, Her
10:18, 2011-Dec-15 | Pernament links | 0 comments
LESBIANS KISSING LONG

Lesbians kissing long. Mark changes into Mary This is my first story which i have written for you and in this story i have expressed my desires so if you like this story or you hate it please let me know because its very important i can improve my mistakes. contact me with your remarks on mark_pinto@hotmail.com It was friday evening and i had just come back from work and i was very tired and wornout i kept my bag on the table and started stripping down while heading towards my room. I was left with only my underwear on my body so i removed it and went in for a warm shower as i stood in front of a large mirror i seen my naked body in it and admired my nakedness with my 8 inch shaft in full erection i thought to myself if i was a girl having a perfect set of breast and a plain surface which would be my pussy i would caress and finger while in the shower so i started imagining that i am a girl having a perfect set of breast with long perky nipples and a bald and wet pussy and i also imagined that i was watched by a man who had a strong and 9 inch cock throbbing for some wet pussy i see him while fingering and caressing myself it was a virtual sex encounter which felt great while i was into the act i felt like i was cumming in a form of a girl and i let out a loud mourn of satisfaction and came back to my senses and realised that i had cum loads of my manhood load in the shower. After i had a shower and came out with a towel around my waist i still felt like a women so i stood in front of the mirror and touched my nipples which got hard immidiatly and slowly started caressing them (Let me tell you about my body i am 5'.9" in height a bulky body and i have man boobs and women nipples i love my body a lot) while caressing my man boobs i started fingering my asshole which again i felt great having all the glory of my naked body to myself and again i shot out my load on to the bed and then i licked it up clean the taste was like honey. After i got dressed and went to the kitchen and fixed a nice meal i grabbed some cans of beer and sat down on the couch and started surfing through the TV channels it was around 11 pm i had my diner and headed towards my room and on to my bed because the next day was saturday and my best friend was coming over to spend the entire day with me when i was in bed and coveredup i was thinking what would it feel if i was a sexy hot girl and when my friend would come over to spend the entire day with me we could do many things together wow it was getting me feel very horny so i told myself that when i wakeup i wanted to be a sexy and hot babe and wanted to have raw sex wiith my friend and i went to sleep. The next day when i wokeup around 6 am i dragged myself to my feet with my eyes still closed to go to the toilet i opened the toilet door and pulled down my underwear to pull out my cock to pee i opened my eyes with a shock to find that i had no fucken cock so i looked down to check again and i saw two fleshy mounds which were perfect breast and lovely perky nipples i ran towards the mirror and what i saw was a sexy hot naked babe in front of me i really loved what i saw and admired this new body which i had now with perfect tits round ass soft pussy lips. I went to my bed and layed on it and then spred both my legs wide and i took my finger and touched my clit suddenly there was a electric current which ran through my entire body and felt some thing flow down my pussy i inserted my middle finger in my pussy and the feeling was great i closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling i started caressing my breast pulling and pinching my new nipples hard it must been an hour had my eyes shut and enjoying this new body which i had and then i heard the door bell ring i opened my eyes and in a confused sex black man with girl state of mind i forgot that i am in a girls body i grabbed a towel and wrapped it around my waist and ran towards the door and without seeing through the peep hole i opened the door and there my friend was standing with his jaw touching the floor he was shocked and amazed what he saw and i could feel his eyes scanning me from up to my feet and then had his eyes glued to my exposed tits and the i realised that i was topless i quickly grabbed another towel which was near the door and covered my bare tits and i was so embaressed i told him to come lesbians kissing long inside and sit. My friend was shocked and confused and wondering if he is in the correct house he said "uh....um..um..i think i am in the wrong house..." and i said "no..no.. i am sorry but you are in the right house" he asked me "oh is mark at home because i have come to meet him" i replied "mmmm well you will have to wait for him he is taking a shower" he said ok

Then after a while i changed into my own man cloths like a jeans and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen and asked him if he would like to have coffee he said he would'nt mind a cup then i brought two cups and placed it on a small table and had a seat besides him i could see him blushing and looking away from me and lesbians kissing long i was confused what should i speak about. After a few sips of coffee he asked again "uh..uh..whats your name..." i replied "huh..." i got muffled with words i couldnot get a name and in a hurry i said my name is mary. He said "hi mary my name is andrew and i am mark's friend" i said "ho thats good then he said "are you mark's sister or girl friend" i replied "no ..no i am his cousin from a different state and come to visit him. We both started to talk and enjoyed eachothers company. After finishing the coffee he said "mary don't you think that its been a long time mark is in the shower and told me if i can go and check if everything is alright. I said ok i will go and check as i walked lesbians kissing long towards i could feel his eyes on my body i cant blame him because what he saw when he had come i think he had a hard on so i didnot mind his looks when i was in the kitchen i could see a buldge in his pants and he was trying to adjust it so that it is visible when mark comes out to greet him because he didnot know that his friend had changed over night from a man to this hot and sexy babe. I shouted out from the kitchen "andrew mark will be there with him in a moment....... If you want to know what happens next please let me know how do you like this story
LESBIANS KISSING LONG

lesbians kissing long

ENTER TO LESBIANS KISSING LONG

LESBIANS KISSING LONG lesbians kissing long

lesbians kissing long, amature sex parties, whipped cream, blonde bitch teasing, woman getting off, asia babe cum, they need no boyfriends, ebonys bigs,
Related posts: 10nara milf
23:52, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BIKINI SUCK

Bikini suck. Photo fun. I have a mate, a bull of a man who had a rather selfish attitude but at the same time considered his wife to be a film star. By this I mean,he as an amateur photographer took many photoes of her and tended to display them to friends like myself. Whether Marie his wife knew of this I had no Idea. But he showed me many views of her nakedness,but stopping short of showing me her pussy. Torment he did by having showed me pictures of her tits he would after a while start to pull another slowly from his wallet but always stopping short below her navel but above her slit

I'd concluded that she was completely shaved because on one occasion having pulled the photo slightly more than was wise I saw just a hint of her slit. I was going to question if she was shaved but thought better of it as I'd like to find that out in private with only his wife being present. I'd pondered this for sometime,but there it remained, - Just a dream - or so I imagined. He had one other vice even more important to him than photgaphing and showing off his wife's sexual attributes. That is booze! At any chance of booze all else became secondary, - luckily for me as it turned out. It came about like this. The two of them had been in dispute about a damp patch on their bathroom ceiling,she being sure it was a leaking tile,he insisting it was caused by steam residue from the shower. So he called on me for a second opinion being a DIY with some long experience. Equally I had no intention of getting myself in the middle of a domestic squabble,well not for a damp spot on a ceiling


- a damp spot on a wife? maybe but not a ceiling. I make this play on words because it is relevant to what transpired. Having taken a look,I conclude his wife was right but tackfully I offered to lift the tiles to be sure saying, "I always look at the outside but prefer to feel under the covering to make sure if its wet and why" The double talk missed matey completely but I noticed a wry grin for a second or two on his wife's face. Then a distraction; A knock at the door - another mate. "Fancy a pint? they're open" My original mate pops his head back round the inner door, "I'm off for a drink with Gar' - Mar' let him do what he's best at,I'm sure you'll manage without me,see you Jake" and he was gone. Was that a dirty little grin on his wife's face? No its my mind thinking about the photos of her tits and oh that shadow of her slit. My cock twinged as it slightly stiffened in my shorts. "I'll get you a step ladder so you can take a looksee" Now with the steps I climb and take a look. Looking down from above I see down her cleavage and her hardened nipples tell me she's bra'less. Smiling and looking upwards, "There's no tiles there" was her comment, my response was immediate, "No,but I suspect somemore dampness under that overhang" Smiling broadly now, "He's showed you my overhang as you put it, I bet" - "Maybe" - "I shouldn't say this not about my husband,but the trouble is his overhang doesn't do much for me,but your overhang is right now" I'd until now overlooked the fact that while I'd espied her cleavage she'd had a perfect up the shorts look at my half hardon


"Can you see where its coming in? - we're back on the roof factor. "Yeah,you were right it is a leak,easy to fix with some of my tools" - Word play bikini suck again "Like mine then" Giggle!! - I look seriously at her, "If you're serious,I've got that tool with me" - "I know,I'm looking at it and its growing in size to suit" - It was,it stuck out hard and tented my shorts. I made to come down from the steps and stopped dead as I felt her hand slide up the leg of said shorts and smooth my ass cheek. "Nice wouldn't want you to fall now would we?" I stood with hardon throbbing. "Just now,you indicated you knew he showed photos of you. What did he say about showing them to me?" - "Only that he never lets you see the below parts. - I say nothing to him to this but I admit to thinking I'd show him - That's you - if I had him here" - "I'm here,are you serious,you know about showing?" - "Yeah,course I'm serious,I shouldn't say but my old man is a selfish bastard, its wam-bam-thankyou-mam,leaving me all worked up and no finish. Your wife told me you finish her over and over again,lucky bitch. I mean bitch nicely not nastily
God she makes me so envious. That bastards cock has never brought me off properly. I bet you would!" Now off the steps with her hand feeling outside my shorts,my desire is obvious as she leans her belly into my bikini suck protrusion. "I'll keep it secret,he'll never know,I'll wash it all away before he comes home" - Our secret,maybe she'll fuck me again if I bring her off as I know I can with some multi orgasms and anyway I get to see the bald slit of my dreams. I hold her ass cheek and squeeze first one then the other as she presses at my hardon with her belly. Now I squeeze her mound and she works at my hand with her pussy. "Stop! Wait let me!!" Standing away she lifts her dress and tugs her panty's off
I look at that naked pussy devoid of pubes as she stands holding her dress aloft to let me note her slit does go farther up her belly than most women's. "Like what you see?" Not a word do I utter as I drop on my knees and push my head at her groin. A gasp as we touch and her thighs open to give me room to suck her. A hand presses at my head and I dig deeper with my tongue. "God that's nice" I lick and in moments she's jerking her thighs towards me as her orgasm rises,her warm nectar spills onto my open lips which I suckle using my mouth like a vacuum. "Don't fuck me yet,let me have a go on yours" I stand and kiss her enthusiastically as she pulls to get at my knob. Her mouth bobbs around my helmet and I feel her tongue licking at its hole drawing my precum into her lips. "Up,get up,I need to put it in you just as it is" - She stands and tugs my shorts off then opening her dress I view the whole body of my desires. With cock in hand I press her against the roughness of her outer building and start into that succulent warm wet vagina. "He's horrid too me,says he can't touch bottom because my cunts to deep,Bastard" - "I'm not that big am I?" - I bottom on this virginal very tight crevice


"Course you're not,feel it,I'm hitting your cervix now,I'll get it in the neck of it in a jif" - Clearly he lacked length and blamed her. We started fucking like mad as she started on her first orgasm,as she rose for a second time I pinnioned her as my own orgasm spirted shot after shot of cum inside her receptive uterus. Gasping "God thats shooting up my womb,I've never felt it go up like that before" She started off again, "Go on fuck me somemore,I want to cum again. Now digging my nails deep into her ass cheeks she in turn driving her nails bikini suck into my own cheeks while our pubic bones slopped and squelched at each other. My second orgasm coincided with her own orgasm and our joint sloppiness dribbled from her and dripped off my balls. Limply she hung too me as we kissed in an embrase that tingled from my balls to my nipples. "Fuck! Promise this isn't going to be the only time,promise,go on promise
I won't muck up your or my marriage,just promise me you'll come and fuck me whenever we get a chance... Your wife is really lucky,I only want to borrow you sometimes" - Recklessly I responded, "You've got it and I want it. We'll fuck each other forever" Okay,so we are and still do! My mate? Well he has his booze and I use his wife's pussy. - I stopped the leaky roof but started her pussy leaking. Fair enough by me! sex4me All Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story itsonlyfun tyhare062367 Related Links Extended family, well sort of! Forbidden fruit A crazy episode More Forbidden fruit. Its so cold out there. Uncle's needs



BIKINI SUCK bikini suck

bikini suck, red head college girl, blonde teen dildo, ebony tit jobs, young janna sucks, tight hole, forbidden, randy tattooed anal,
Related posts: milf underwear
03:30, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

Group sex black kiss. Chapter 1 All in all it was a very satisfactory operation. Setting up the hedge fund had cost him a few million dollars of his own money but it had been well worth it. Once the investment checks had come in it was too easy—wait a few months and send out payment checks with plenty of interest and dividends. Best of all was how stupid and trusting his bitch wife, her sister, and despicable mother had been—almost as stupid as he had been in trusting and loving Morgan. He rationalized that, however. She had seemed so genuine, so loving, so sexual that anyone would have succumbed to her



Ryan sometimes wondered what might have happened if he had been able to separate her from her scheming mother, but why wonder about things that weren’t to be. The real stroke of genius—yes, he had to admit it, he was a genius-was enlisting the aid of a clerk in the SEC. Hacking into their computers to get personnel lists had been a breeze. You’d think that Homeland Security would have insisted on better, but—no—he had been able to hack their system in less than fifteen minutes, less even than most major stores like Home Depot or Dick’s Sporting Goods. Once there it was child’s play to identify a clerk having big money trouble. In this case it was a woman whose husband had deserted her, leaving her with three children, a mortgage, and a pile of bills. Ryan approached her one evening after work when she was at her most bedraggled. At first she was skeptical, but when he put an envelope with $20,000 on the kitchen table things changed
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
She couldn’t take her eyes off the money—the solution to so many of her problems. Ryan promised her even more, another $80,000, in fact. He even told her how to avoid detection by the IRS or police. She followed his instructions, opening a safe deposit box at her bank and keeping the money there. She withdrew only what she needed to pay her bills so there were no bank records of major deposits or withdrawals
In return he wanted to know when the SEC became suspicious about his new company. When they showed no interest he fed his “friend” some information to speed the wheels of the government. Thus he was able to predict to the day when the Feds would raid his office and arrest the women. Traveling on his new passport was just as simple and just as easy. His only real concern was remembering to sign his new name—George Martin James—on his charge bills and hotel registers. He was welcomed into the Hotel Intercontinental in Mexico City like visiting royalty. A quick hundred to the bell captain got him his first encounter with a she-male, something he had wanted to experiment with for years but never had the nerve to try for fear of exposure. Now he had no family, no job, no nothing—except the millions he had moved into numbered accounts in the Caymans. The bankers didn’t care about any of that
Their only concern was to keep those exorbitant sums in the bank where they could earn additional millions in interest for their bottom line. The she-male was very attractive, beautiful actually, with long brown hair to her waist, large obviously man-made breasts, and gorgeous hips and ass. She was tall, almost 5 feet, 9 inches, which made him believe she was not of pure Mexican descent. She had large oval brown eyes, high cheekbones and long slender legs. If he hadn’t seen the bulge between her legs he would never have suspected. He paid her $500, a princely sum in Mexico. First, they went to dinner, then to a popular night club. When they returned to the hotel in a cab she couldn’t keep her hands off Ryan, opening his pants and taking him into her mouth, right in the back seat where the driver could see everything. And see he did, narrowly avoiding several collisions as his attention was clearly distracted


It was one of the best blow jobs Ryan had ever experienced, with lots of tongue action and deep-throating. The she-male swallowed every single drop just before they arrived at the hotel. Ryan walked her through the lobby as though he were escorting a beauty queen. Indeed, many heads were turned as they strode to the elevator. Once in the suite she went into action again, intent on earning her fee


She led Ryan to the huge bed, seated him at the edge. She knelt to remove his shoes and socks. Then, moving up, she unbuckled his belt and opened his pants. Ryan stood to accommodate her as she slid his pants and boxers to the floor. While his pants were going down his cock was going up. It changed in an instant, from a soft innocent-looking object into an instrument of steel, specially designed for hard fucking


Ryan removed his own shirt then moved to undress his companion. She wore all high-end clothes and lingerie of the finest materials. Her bra and panties were of the purest silk, as were group sex black kiss her thigh-high stockings. Like Ryan, her cock sprung to attention as it was exposed to the cool night air. Now it was Ryan’s turn to kneel. He took his first cock in hand, examined the head closely, and stuck his tongue out to lick the head
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
The sensation was not unpleasant so he proceeded to engulf the hard tool in his mouth. He’d had plenty of blow jobs in his life, but those were all on the receiving end. He licked and sucked with abandon, celebrating his new-found freedom from convention. He sucked hard and bobbed his head up and down. He could feel the cock stiffen and knew from his own experience that she was about to cum. He could have removed his head, but he didn’t. He wanted to experience the whole thing so he continued sucking as he deep throated and swallowed his first cum--if women could do it, why not he? He couldn’t say it was the best thing he had ever swallowed, but it wasn’t the worst either. When he had satisfied his partner he stood up and moved behind her. Standing, she leaned over the bed until her elbows contacted the mattress


She spread her legs to better accommodate her client. Ryan pressed his cock against her sphincter forcing it open. She reached back to apply some gel lube to Ryan’s cock and to the interior of her own ass. Then she pushed back as Ryan pushed forward. His cock head moved swiftly into her rectum. His hips bucked forward and back, plunging his cock deep into her bowel


He loved the feeling of her ass squeezing his cock. Sadly, it reminded him of Morgan and Sara, but the thought merely increased his determination to cum into her ass, and cum he did! He sent rope after rope of steaming hot cum right up into her intestine. When he pulled out he left an inch-wide hole, through which his copious cum was pouring like a waterfall. She pushed her hand into the breach and rushed to the bathroom, returning a moment later with a wash cloth firmly wedged in her ass. She dressed, said goodbye and started to leave. Ryan chased after her, but only to give her a hundred dollar tip. He slept well for the first time in months. The next morning Ryan was at the airport for his connector flight to Rio de Janeiro
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
Not only was the city the home to thousands of spectacular women, it was also one of the few places where there was no extradition treaty with the U.S. Ryan accessed his Cayman Island account to purchase a three bedroom apartment with fantastic views of Rio and the beach at Ipanema. From his balcony he could see hundreds of willowy tanned women in bikinis not much bigger than three postage stamps. He picked up a computer program to learn Portuguese and settled into his new life. Every day he stopped by a nearby news stand to buy the International Herald Tribune. He enjoyed reading about the ongoing case involving his three pregnant cunts. All hot loves outdoor their denials and claims of knowing nothing, doing nothing were countered by the mountains of his manufactured evidence. Even their statements that they had never even been to the office were countered by the plethora of fingerprints he had so painstakingly applied. The government’s case was airtight so they never went to trial


Plea bargains were finalized; all their property, including Morgan’s $80,000 diamond engagement ring, was seized for distribution to the creditors and they were to be imprisoned for a minimum of twenty years. The best of all was that their children were to be removed immediately after birth to foster care. How fitting—they conceived in deceit and carried the children with the sole intent of destroying him. Now they would have nothing; he burst out laughing at the thought. He had one other idea. He pulled out an old post card and wrote in block printing, “IT’S NEVER A GOOD IDEA TO GLOAT IN A NERD’S LIVING ROOM ABOUT HOW YOU’VE PLAYED HIM FOR A FOOL.” He sent it to an attorney in Cleveland with instructions to mail it to Morgan on a certain date. Enclosed in the envelope was a money order for $1,000. This would be Morgan’s final punishment
She would know that he was alive and that he had set her up, but there would be nothing she could do about it. Again, he laughed hysterically. Chapter 2 Ryan experimented several times with she-males, but, though different, he realized it wasn’t for him so he set about finding some real women. In a cosmopolitan city like Rio it’s never difficult to find women, but finding the right kind of women, that was something else. He wanted to find someone who wouldn’t be so affected by his wealth. He refused to go through the same hell again, so waitresses, cocktail girls, and bar pickups were out
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
He decided he needed to join an exclusive country club. There would be fewer options, but those that existed would have some money, even if not as much as he did. To do this he needed introductions. After all, one does not just walk up to an exclusive club and ask to join. Eventually, he decided that charity was the right approach. He attended a snooty charity art auction and drew attention to himself by successfully bidding on several expensive paintings and sculptures. The charity sponsors were so grateful they invited him to other functions. During one cocktail party he mentioned that he missed playing golf since moving to Rio


Were there any places they might suggest? He was invited to play at several clubs. There was high interest in this stranger—not only was he rich, he was also single. He’d be a great catch for some daughter of a good family. Soon he was the hit of Rio society, and that was how he met Wendy. He went to play golf one day with his banker. When Ryan, now known as George, went to his cart he found it was already occupied by Wendy, who was introduced as the banker’s daughter


Privately the banker whispered to George, ”…Sorry, my wife’s idea. No problem,” George replied, and it wasn’t. Wendy was very pleasing to the eye—about 5 feet 10 inches tall, long brown hair and eyes, with a thin athletic body. Wendy’s exotic looks were the product of a Brazilian father and an Irish mother. She obviously knew why she was here, too. She started flirting with George even before they hit the first tee. She marveled at every shot he made, every putt. While in the cart she leaned against him whenever possible, resting her hand on his arm and thigh. On one occasion she moved her hand up toward his crotch
When he looked over at her she smiled coyly, promising more with her eyes. He was looking forward to their first date. He’d score for sure. He asked her to dinner and took her to the finest Brazilian steakhouse in the city. They laughed over drinks before dining. She moved closer to him, placing her left hand right onto his crotch, before kissing and licking his ear
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Why don’t we skip dinner?” she suggested. George called the waiter, paid for the drinks, and left an extremely generous tip before escorting Wendy out to his car. He wanted another Porsche but decided on a Lamborghini because it was showier, and he did want to attract attention at this point. However, to hide his true identity he had grown a short beard and changed his hairstyle, cutting it much longer than in his days with Morgan. He also fixed the nose he had damaged as a child when he peeked around his mitt just in time to be struck by a vicious line drive. Once in the car, Wendy leaned over, grabbed his head, and kissed him passionately. “Can we hurry? I’m already wet. I need you…and damned soon.” George ran through the gears as quickly as possible bringing the car to the speed limit almost instantaneously


The Lamborghini tore up the hilly streets en route to George’s apartment. He pulled quickly but carefully into the basement garage, parking in his assigned space near the rear elevator. Fortunately there were no other riders so the elevator rose quickly to the top floor. Wendy was undressing even before George had opened the door. He closed it, turning into her arms. Their lips met passionately and, an instant later, her tongue was in his mouth, twisting and dancing with his


He started to unbutton her blouse—he could never understand how women could tolerate buttons in the back of their clothes. He opened her blouse and unsnapped her bra in less than a minute. She moved her hands to his belt and soon his pants joined her clothes on the floor. They stood naked before each other, the spectacular views of the beach and ocean in the background. The view, however, was ignored at this moment. George cupped her breasts. As befitting her trim body, they were not large—probably a good B cup he decided. Her body descended in a straight vertical line from her breasts to her mons which jutted an inch forward and was decorated with a small triangle of dark pubic hair
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
There was a three-inch space between her long slender legs, more than ample room for his hand or cock. She was right; she was soaking wet, obviously ready for some good fucking. George’s erection stood out ninety degrees from his slender body. He hadn’t had any real sex in over a month unless you count sex with his hand. George led her to his bedroom, the largest of the three in the apartment. The drapes were open revealing a tempered glass wall running from floor to ceiling, broken only by a sliding door leading to the balcony. The king-sized bed with the hand-carved Spanish headboard dominated the room. If one looked closely one could see several sturdy steel rings bolted through the heavy end posts
George hoped to put those rings to use tonight, and judging from Wendy’s eagerness, he thought he probably would. Wendy wasn’t just ready to fuck, she was taking charge. She pushed George back on the bed then knelt on the floor. She tickled his balls with one hand while stroking his tool with the other. She leaned in to kiss the cock head before winding her tongue all the way around the head. “Take it all,” George commanded. She did. His seven inches went all the way into her throat before she backed out almost, but not all the way, before plunging back in
Up and down her head moved gradually increasing its speed. When George felt he could take no more of this exquisite torture, he pulled her up off his rigid dick. Lying back on the bed now, he pulled her forward until her sex was just above his erection. She took it in hand, rubbed the head slowly up and down her slit, moaning as she did. She lifted her hips, moved slightly forward and sank down, spearing herself on the rock-hard tool
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
She was as tight as a teenager, but her flowing juices eased the passage deep into her hot, hot cunt. Wendy placed her hands on George’s shoulders as she started to rock grinding her swollen clit into George. She threw her head back in her ecstasy as they neared their first orgasm together. George, having only masturbated this past month, couldn’t hold back against her assault. “OOOOOHHHHHH, GOD!” he exclaimed as he poured cum into her, soaking her already dripping cunt and womb with his seed


Wendy was only a few seconds behind him. Indeed, his release seemed to trigger her response. She humped forward violently as the orgasm claimed control over her body. She shook over and over before falling onto his chest, exhaling a deep breath as she collapsed into his arms. That was incredible—so fucking incredible,” she gasped. “Fuck, I needed that so badly. Yeah, I liked it, too,” he kidded. She gave him a playful jab in the arm. “I noticed just how much you liked it
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
I’ll be leaking for hours. Your bed is going to be a mess. Hell, it’s a mess now. She slid off him but snuggled close, her arm across his chest, her head resting on his shoulder. Her hand idly traced a circle around his nipple. Wendy,” he asked, I’ve been meaning to ask you something. How does a Brazilian woman get a name like Wendy? It seems a bit out of place here. Wendy laughed. “My mum is Irish
That’s also the source of my English. Growing up her favorite movie was ‘Peter Pan.’ The girl character is named Wendy,” he interrupted. Right, but you should try to grow up around here with a name like Wendy. I felt like a fish out of water all through school. Fortunately I was able to go to university in Dublin. I stayed there with my grand-parents while studying. But I felt like a fish out of water there, too. Why,” he asked politely. Because of my skin color which is much darker than any Irish and my Brazilian clothes and habits


My food preferences are rarely found even in a cosmopolitan city like Dublin, so many things. All the same, I loved Ireland. But you probably think I’m talking too much. No, I’m actually enjoying it. Good, so am I, but I do have to apologize for showing up at golf the other day. That was all Mum’s idea. She thinks I should get…, no, be married
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
I’m almost twenty-seven, too old to be single in her world. Hell, I’m having too much fun to settle down. Why are you still single? You’re much older than I am. I was married once, in the U.S., but it didn’t work out. I married for love; she married for money. It turned out badly so I’m single again. I’m sorry it didn’t work out, but I’m glad you’re single again. Yeah, so am I


What do you think? Want to try something else tonight? She smiled slyly, “Will it hurt? Maybe… maybe not. Oh, I hope so. I love sex when it hurts. I bet you want to fuck my ass, don’t you…unless you’re into S and M? George moved quickly, retrieving some lengths of rope he had hidden under the bed. He tied her wrist using an anchor bend he remembered from his scouting days. He flipped her over onto her stomach and tied off to one of the rings. He tied her other wrist to the opposite ring
Now her upper body motion was limited but he was not done. He ran another line through the ring, around her knee and back to the ring after pulling the knee up even with her chest. He tied the other leg similarly. Now she was bent kneeling with her head forced down and her butt in the air. George stood on the bed behind her, lubed his cock, and forced it into her. She whimpered in pain; she was stretched without warning or preparation. It was just what she wanted—pain that evolved into exquisite pleasure
As George entered her ass she squirmed to accommodate him until her ass adjusted to his girth. George humped her mercilessly, showing interest only in his pleasure, but in that disregard bringing her the feelings she sought so badly—it hurt so good! Wendy moved to meet George’s thrusts, pushing back as he thrust forward, ramming his hard cock to the maximum depth possible. She also moved her ass up and down which forced him against the walls of her bowel, an action that increased his pleasure immeasurably. Even though he had just cum in her still-leaking pussy, he soon reached his limit and poured even more creamy cum into her ass. He was now totally drained. Wendy, for her part, was almost ready herself


She reacted strongly, the orgasm taking control completely. She thrashed futilely against her bonds then collapsed into a ball unconscious. Chapter 3 She awoke the following morning, her bonds gone, her body stretched out under the duvet, George lying next to her, his head inches from her face. He was snoring lightly. She shrunk slowly beneath the blanket until her mouth lined up with George’s cock. She licked it tentatively—carefully—watching closely as it grew in length and girth
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
Once hard she took him completely into her mouth. She could taste the mixture of flavors—his cum, her cum, and, yes, even her own ass. She realized he was awake when he lifted the duvet to examine her oral handiwork. He spun her around so she laid atop him, her dripping pussy just above his hungry mouth. Wendy continued to suck him off while he licked her from ass to clit. He fucked her with his tongue, using his fingers to massage her clit and ass. She started to gyrate, rubbing her mound into his face; he humped her mouth and they each sought release in their own way. When it came it was like a tsunami washing over them, submerging them in pleasure
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
They collapsed together in a pool of their combined sweat. Neither was able to move for many minutes. As great as the sex had been George wasn’t ready to settle down. He continued to date Wendy, enjoying the fruits of her body while remaining open to other offers. group sex black kiss If Wendy was concerned she never mentioned it. One day, while shopping in an exclusive shop, he met Renata. Actually, he turned suddenly almost knocking her down. He apologized so profusely and sincerely he barely noticed her splendid beauty. Renata was dark, probably part Indian
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She was much shorter than Wendy, no more than 5 feet, 4 inches. Her lush body was filled out much more. Her breasts were huge, DD’s at least, but firm, and her ass was broad and round. Different than Wendy to be sure, but extremely sexy and very beautiful, her face was circled by ringlets of black hair. He wondered then what her pussy looked like and was suddenly determined to find out. He offered her lunch as atonement for running into her and was surprised when she accepted. Once seated she spoke, “You look very familiar
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
I know we have never met but, somehow you look very familiar. I’ve had my face in the newspapers a bit recently,” George offered. “I’m very involved in charity work here in Rio. That’s it. I remember now. I saw you at the annual Charity Ball. You were with a very stunning tall woman. I’m sure she could not possibly have been as stunning as you are right now,” said George leaning forward so their faces were only inches apart. Hmmmm, you don’t waste any time, do you?” Renata licked her lips teasingly. I’m only being honest,” he explained. They fenced back and forth all through lunch. She learned that he was a retired businessman from the States
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
She told him that she had her own shop here in Rio, financed by her millionaire stockbroker father. He vowed to himself to check all this out very carefully. After lunch they retired to his apartment. Upon entering Renata walked directly to the bedroom. “Coming?” she asked, turning around as she walked. “Isn’t this what we both want? Why waste time with silly formalities?” George had to agree so he followed her eagerly, shedding his clothes as he went. Renata was also naked by the time he entered the room. She leaned back on the bed and he marveled at the richness of her body
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She reached out for his growing dick as he approached. Her hand glided easily over the loose skin, first covering the head and then moving down to the base. It was an extremely sensuous experience. She sat forward inhaling deeply. She loved the aroma his cock emitted so she licked delicately at the tip. “Yum,” she said
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
“Yum, yum, yum, I love the way you taste. Well,” George whispered to her, “let’s see how you taste.” He leaned at the waist to examine her cunt. Like many other young Brazilian women she had a narrow strip of trimmed pubic hair which came to a point just above her clit. He stuck his tongue out to sample her wares. She was already damp--tiny droplets of nectar forming on her labia. He licked her eagerly, taking time to gingerly nibble and suck group sex black kiss her swelling clit. She pulled his head to her as he forced his tongue into her cunt. “Oh, my God! That’s fantastic. Harder…please… harder. George responded by tongue fucking her as fast as he could


As much as she loved it she wanted his cock more. “Goddamn…FUCK ME…NOW!” George was happy to oblige. He leaped up spearing her cunt on his steel rod. He legs were wide apart, making his entry easy and swift. She met his lunges by wrapping her legs around his neck. Pulling George forward forced her cunt up so he would penetrate her to his maximum
Her pussy was pure velvet, not at tight as Wendy, but much more active. Her humping lifted him off the bed at times, so wild was their joining. Harder and harder they fucked; her eyes glazed; her breathing became shallow. Then… a sudden gasp was accompanied by a massive shiver as her orgasm took control of her body. She drained like an inflatable doll that had sprung a massive leak. George had not yet cum so he kept his cock where it was—deep within Renata’s cunt
He slowed his pace so he was barely moving, giving her time to recover before initiating a new assault on her body. He leaned his head down to suckle her nipple while rolling the other in his hand. Slowly she returned to life, yearning for more of the ecstasy his cock could provide. She signaled her readiness by wiggling her abdomen and gripping his cock with her vaginal muscles. She looked into his eyes with real desire as she started a slow humping motion
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS
George matched her thrust for thrust. Faster and faster they moved together. Harder and harder their pelvises crashed into each other. No human being could long endure such sexual excitement and punishment. George stiffened as he rammed his cock home. Suddenly he EXPLODED into her; rivers of cum drenching her womb and cunt
He shot and shot into her. Over and over white cum erupted from the tip of his cock. Finally, after shooting into her ten times he was sated. He fell off her onto the bed exhausted. But what an exhaustion he felt


He realized that they had fucked and eaten each other for almost an hour yet they had never kissed. He held her head, pulled her closer, and placed his lips on hers. They were soft and full. Her meaty tongue met his with vigor and passion. Only when they broke the kiss did either relax. They lay on the bed breathing heavily until they recovered enough to stand and dress. Will I see you again?” George asked. I hope so,” she replied. “I haven’t been fucked like that in a long, long time. George thought to himself—I’m really going to enjoy Rio.
GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

group sex black kiss

ENTER TO GROUP SEX BLACK KISS

GROUP SEX BLACK KISS group sex black kiss

group sex black kiss, girls are sex toy, young girls cum shots, strapon pool, black on white blowjob, slim girls, bisexual ass licking, redhead fucking for cum, ass cum hardcore, sweety, hannah hole,
Related posts: milf fucking horse
18:40, 2011-Dec-13 | Pernament links | 0 comments
MILF ASS JOB

Milf ass job. Chapter 1 This happens all with in 9 years its a 5 chapter story hope u all like it 1995 "Come on, Jimmy, it's time to get ready!" I bounded up from the family room floor and raced as fast as my twelve-year-old legs would take me. Halloween! Trick or treat! Next to Christmas Eve, it was every kid's best day of the whole year. Even if this year, I would be stuck going around the neighborhood with my stupid sisters. We had just moved to California from New York, and my parents didn't know my new friends well enough to trust me to go outside with them at night. Looking back on everything that followed, I am sure they later wished they had taken that risk. Emily and Janet were 16 and 14, and they had promised that they would come up with a cool costume for me. My dad was out of town on a business trip, another fateful decision, because if he had been home, I doubt if he would have stood for what was about to happen to me. As I bounced into my bedroom, I found my mother and sisters waiting for me with odd grins on their faces

Emily was already dressed up as a cheerleader, and Janet looked like Princess Leah having a bad hair day. "What's my costume?" I asked excitedly. "Jimmy, you're going to be a girl tonight," my mother said matter-of-factly. I stared at her in shock as my sisters started to giggle. "We have your outfit all picked out," Emily said. "You and Janet are exactly the same size." "No way!" I protested. "I won't do it! Please, Mom, don't make me do it!" I started to cry as I backed away from them. "Oh Jimmy, don't be such a baby!" my mother scoffed. "I've always wondered what you would have looked like as a girl, and this is my one chance to find out
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Be a good sport, okay?" "No!" Tears streamed down my face. "What a baby," Janet said. "Crying just like a girl. You should have to wear dresses all the time." "That's enough!" my mother said sharply. "Girls, you promised me that you wouldn't make fun of Jimmy." I looked at her through watery eyes. "How long have you been planning this?" I managed to ask. "It was my idea," Emily said
"When Mom said you had to go out with us, I thought gee, wouldn't it be cute if Jimmy came along as a girl. That way he'd fit right in with our other friends." "Other friends?" I wailed. "Yes, and we don't have time to waste. We're meeting the girls in half an hour." "Mom, I won't go!" I cried. "Then you'll just have to stay home and help me hand out candy to the children, if that's the way you feel. I do think you're making a mistake, dear. Go ahead, let the girls dress you up and have some fun." I hung my head in misery. What could be worse than being stuck home all night with my mother doling out treats to the neighborhood brats? "Do I really have to?" I asked meekly. "Hooray!" Janet cried
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
"Come on, Jimmy, let's get you ready!" Before I could protest, she took my hand and let me into her bedroom. I stopped short when I saw the clothes arrayed before me on Janet's bed: panties, slip, stockings, training bra, and the dress that Janet had worn to our cousin Ginger's wedding earlier that year. "No way! You can't make me wear that?" I said in panic. "What did you expect, Jimmy?" my mother asked. "Come on, get with the program." I was so stunned, I let her gently remove my shirt, and then she told me to take off my shoes and pants. Standing there half naked, I looked up at my sisters, who had their eyes glued on my shorts. "All right, girls, leave us alone for a few minutes, okay? You can help with the final touches." Without a word, Emily and Janet left us alone, closing the door behind them. "Now, Jimmy, take off your underwear." "Mom, I'll put on the dress, but why do I have to put on all this other junk?" "Please, Jimmy, just this once, do it for me, okay?" Resigned to my fate, I turned around and took off my shorts. My mother reached over my shoulder and dropped the panties into my trembling hands. I stood there for a moment, and then I stepped into them and pulled them on. When I turned around to face her, I was shaking like a leaf. "Don't be scared, Jimmy


Your sisters and I have to dress like this every day. Think of it as an adventure," she said as she deftly guided my arms through the straps of Janet's bra. After she fastened it behind my back and stuffed a few tissues into the cups, she stroked my longish hair for a moment. "When we get you dressed and put your hair in a ponytail, nobody will recognize you!" With that, she took the slip off the bed and asked me to raise my arms. When the cool, silky fabric fluttered down over my smooth skin, I felt a strange stirring in my panties. I must have turned a bright red, but my mother mistook my blushing for simple embarrassment as the slip concealed the beginnings of my first ever erection. "Now, sit down on the bed, and we'll put on your pantyhose." Without a word, I hiked up my slip and sat on the edge of the bed, and she kneeled down in front of me and began to slide the stockings up my hairless legs
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
As the nylon moved up my calves, the unfamiliar sensation in my panties intensified, and I found myself holding my slip down to cover up a growing bulge. She seemed not to notice as she asked me to stand up and finish pulling my stockings up to my waist. When I did so, I felt lightheaded as I looked down at my stockinged feet, framed by the lacy hem of my slip. The feeling of the sheer nylon against my skin was like nothing I had ever experienced. "Okay, honey, time to put on your dress," she said. By now, I was so stunned by what was happening to me that I simply held up my arms again, and she laughed as she spun me around and dropped Janet's green taffeta dress over my head and arms and pulled it snug. I heard a zipper sliding up my back, and then felt a tug as she fastened the clasp. "Turn around, Jimmy," she said, and I meekly obeyed. "Oh Jimmy, you look beautiful! Come in girls, and meet your new sister!" The door bust open and Emily and Janet practically fell into the room. "Oh, my God! Look at him! He's so cute!" Emily cried. "You mean look at her," Janet laughed. "How do you like my dress, Sis?" "Come on girls, that's enough of that


Emily, will you please do something with Jimmy's hair before I put on his makeup?" Makeup? That snapped me out of my trance. "Aw, Mom, not makeup!" I said half-heartedly. "Just a little, appropriate for a girl your age. And Janet, will you find a pair of shoes for Jimmy? Try those black skimmer flats on him." As Emily brushed my hair back into a ponytail and fastened it with a velvet bow, Janet went into her closet and returned with the shoes. They were tight, but with the stockings, my feet were able to slide into them. I took my first tentative steps in them as my mother guided me into Emily's room and sat me down at her vanity. For the first time, I was able to see myself in a mirror, even though it was just my head and shoulders, and I watched in fascination as my mother took a little eyeliner and lipstick and applied it carefully to my now girlish face. When she was finished, she produced two clasp earrings and a gold necklace, and after she fastened them, she surprised me with a spritz of cologne behind each ear. I could only sit there in shock as my mother and sisters stared at me. "Stand up, let's get a good look at you," Emily finally said, and she led me by the hand to the full-length mirror on her closet door. When I saw myself for the first time, my jaw dropped and I heard myself gasp


Looking back at me with wide eyes was the cutest girl I had ever seen, with budding breasts and pretty legs shimmering beneath her knee-length dress. As she twirled this way and that to study her ponytail and tug the hem of her dress down over her slip, the strange sensation in my panties came back with a vengeance. Suddenly I felt the most delightful throbbing, and my young body shivered as I experienced my first orgasm. My mother and sisters never knew. The rest of the night was a blur as I came down to earth and coped with the practicalities of walking and sitting in a dress, trying to talk like a girl, and pretend that I wasn't having too good a time. When we returned from trick or treating, I lingered in the kitchen with my mother and sisters, curling my legs up under my dress and rubbing my aching toes through my nylons as we divvied up our haul of candy. I was praised for being such a good sport, pictures were taken that I treasure to this day, and then it was time for bed
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
After I finally drifted off to sleep, I dreamed that when I woke up the next morning, a kilt, blazer and knee sox would be waiting for me at the foot of the bed. 1998 "Mom! Dad! I made the team!" I shouted as I ran through the front door. My father looked up from his newspaper and said, "I thought you weren't even going to try out." "Not the wrestling team, Dad. The swim team! I'm the only sophomore to make the varsity!" My mother joined us and gave me a hug. "That's wonderful, Jimmy! When do you start practice?" "Tomorrow afternoon." Janet came down the stairs and asked my father for the keys to his car. "Did you hear Jimmy's news?" my mother asked her. "Yeah, that's great, Jimmy. When are you going to shave your legs?" "Shave his legs?" my mother and father asked in unison. "I dated a guy on the team last year, and he had to shave his whole body for the season. Didn't you know, Jimmy?" "Sure, it's no big deal. All the guys have to do it." "Sounds fruity to me," my father grumbled as he buried his nose back in his paper. He had never gotten over my unwillingness to try out for the football team earlier that year, even though he must have known that at 5'8" and 130 pounds, I would have spent the practices as a glorified tackling dummy with no chance of making the traveling squad. "Who are you taking to the dance?" Janet asked as she opened the door. "Nobody." "Hillary Fowler thinks you're cute
Why don't you ask her?" The joys of having an older sister in the same high school. Hillary Fowler! Tall, beautiful, and unapproachable. She was a junior, and I had two classes with her, but I had never been able to screw up the courage to talk ask her out. "Yeah, right," I said hopefully. "I mean it. Give her a call tonight," Janet said as she walked out the door. *** She said yes! Hillary Fowler said yes! I was going to the Halloween dance with my dream girl! She even laughed when I told her I had no idea what I was going to come up with in the way of a costume. "Why don't you come over early, and I'll figure out something for you," she told me. Which was just as well, because the next morning I was preoccupied with getting ready for swim team practice. The coach had instructed us to shave down before the first workout, and I spent over an hour in the shower, tediously removing the forest of hair that had grown over my chest, arms, and legs when I hit puberty. Before I came downstairs for breakfast, I self-consciously dressed myself in jeans and a long-sleeve sweatshirt, even though it was going to be a warm day with Santa Ana winds. Practice was grueling, with endless repetitions, back and forth down the crowded lanes. With my long hair tucked into a cap, I was amazed at how my hairless body seemed to slide through the water, and I now understood now why competition swimmers put up with the hassle of shaving down. When the coach finally turned us loose, I dragged myself back home and collapsed onto the sofa in the family room
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
Janet was at a football game, and my parents were out playing golf. In retrospect, there is no doubt that my utter exhaustion set the stage for the events that were about to unfold. The milf ass job telephone rang and I could barely lift the receiver. "Hello." "Jim? This is Hillary." I snapped to attention. "Hi." "When are you coming over?" "I just got back from practice. Any time is good." "How about now? We'll need some time to find a costume for you. I can fix us something to eat before we go to the dance." "On my way!" I said, my fatigue momentarily overcome by the excitement of seeing her. Hillary lived about a half a mile away, and after leaving a note for my parents that I would be back after the dance, I dragged my weary body to her house. When Hillary opened the door, I was surprised to see her dressed in army fatigues and combat boots, with camouflage paint smeared on her pretty face
Her hair was tucked up under an army field cap, and she had glued a fake mustache above her desirable mouth. "Wow," I said, "I didn't know I was going out with a guy." She laughed and led me to the stairs. "My parents are up in LA, so we have the house to ourselves," she said. "Come on up, and we'll find you something to wear." My heart skipped a beat at the thought of being alone with Hillary, even if she was dressed as a combat soldier. Her bedroom was not what I expected: whereas my sisters' rooms were filled with cuddly animals and pictures of rock stars, the only decoration in Hillary's room was a poster of Judy Garland wearing a top hat and tails. I waited awkwardly at the threshold of her room as she went to her closet and sifted through her hangers. "I thought I had an old prison suit in here that I wore one year, but I guess my mom gave it to the church thrift store," she said. She emerged from the closet and sized me up. "Hmm," she said
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
"Take off your shirt." Needless to say, I complied. She walked around me and asked me to take off my jeans. Not believing my good fortune, I unbuckled my belt and let my jeans drop to the floor. "Oh my, look at those legs. I think I have the perfect costume for you." Suddenly I remembered my hairless state, and I started to stammer an explanation. "I know you're a swimmer, Jim, that's how you got that beautiful body. Have you ever dressed up as a girl?" "Once," I blurted out, "my sisters made me do it, on Halloween." "Would you let me try to dress you up for the dance?" What could I say? Here I was, practically naked, alone with my dream girl in her bedroom, and she wanted me to wear her clothes. The fact that she was dressed as a man only made it more surreal. "Can't you think of anything else?" I said lamely. "Come on, Jim, it will be fun


Whaddaya say?" "I guess, if you really want me to," I said. Before I could change my mind, Hillary returned to her closet and started searching through the hangers. She found what she was looking for and pulled out a short wool jumper. She tossed it on her bed and looked through the closet some more until she found a white blouse with a high ruffled collar. "These have always been too big for me, but they should fit you perfect," she said as she started pulling lingerie and stockings out of her dresser drawers. It is hard to describe my feelings at that moment. On the one hand, I was mortified that my dream date had turned into a freak show. But as I watched her selecting a bra and panties for me, long-suppressed memories of a magical Halloween night, years ago, flooded back. She broke my reverie when she sniffed my hair and said, "Yuck


Do you shampoo with Clorox?" "I've been in a pool all afternoon." "Well, I'm not going to smell that all night. Report to the bathroom down the hall and await further instructions." "Yes, sir!" I saluted my man in uniform. She followed me into the bathroom and handed me her father's razor. "Get that peach fuzz off your face, and then get into the shower. My shampoo and conditioner are in there, use them both. And you can dry yourself off with my towel
Any questions?" "No, sir!" I saluted again as she closed the bathroom door. I did as I was told, and as I was drying off with her towel, the door opened a few inches and her hand appeared with a pink robe and a pair of panties. "Put these on and report back to the bedroom." The door closed before I could respond. As I put on Hillary Fowler's panties, I felt a stirring in my loins, and I hurriedly wrapped her robe around myself and returned to her bedroom. She was waiting for me with a hair dryer in her hand. Hillary had me sit down at her vanity, and as she methodically dried and brushed my long hair, I closed my eyes in anticipation of what was to come. For the second time in my life, my hair was fashioned into a ponytail, this time with a scrunchie, and then she started in on my makeup. After she sponged on some foundation, she went to work with powders and brushes, and I watched in fascination as my face became more and more feminine. When she started to apply some lipstick, my penis suddenly jerked in my panties, and I pulled Hillary's robe over my growing erection. "This is so much fun!" she said as I stared at myself in a daze. "Okay, time for phase two," she instructed me, and I followed her back into her bedroom. She handed me a pair of suntan pantyhose
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
"Do you know how to put these on?" "I wore them once on Halloween," I said. "Then you know there's nothing to it. Be careful not to get them all twisted when you pull them on." I sat down on her bed and began to slide her stockings up my legs. Once again I experienced the exquisite feeling milf ass job of sheer nylon against my smooth skin. I stood up and did a knee-bend to pull them tight. Hillary did a double-take when see saw my raging hard-on. "Whoa, Mister, where did that come from," she said as she picked up a padded bra. I tried to think of something to say while she fastened the bra behind my back and adjusted the straps
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Here, put this on, maybe it will help," she said, handing me a short white half-slip. I stepped into it, relishing the sensation as the silky fabric brushed against my nylons. The outline of milf ass job my engorged cock was clearly visible as it pressed against my slip. "I think this is turning you on," Hillary said. "You're what's turning me on," I managed to say. "I've been dreaming of going out with you since the first day I saw you." She took my face in her hands and kissed me on the lips. She was taller than I was, and I had to stand on my toes as I kissed her back. Suddenly she pushed me down, and I fell back onto her bed, my legs in the air
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
Hillary unfastened her belt and let her trousers and boxer shorts drop to her ankles. Then she fell on top of me and started to kiss me again. I felt her pulling my pantyhose and panties down to my knees, and I couldn't believe it when she straddled me and lowered her pussy onto my erect penis. She started to hump me, faster and faster, and I cried out in ecstasy as I exploded into her. Hillary lay on top of me, panting from the exertion. "Was that your first time?" she asked at length. "Yes." It occurred to me that I had just lost my virginity, wearing women's clothing, to a girl who was dressed as a guy. What was happening to me? "That was awesome," she said
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
She rolled off me and disappeared into the bathroom, leaving me to my confused thoughts. When she returned, she was holding her lipstick. "I've never had to wipe a guy's lipstick off before. Here, your face is a mess. Let's see what you can do with it." I stuffed my now limp penis between my legs, straightened my panties and hose, and walked over to the full-length mirror on her closet door. I was entranced by the reflection of a girl wearing a slip and stockings, applying lipstick to her pretty face. "Not bad, Missy," Hillary said. She watched me put on her blouse, fumbling with buttons that were backwards for me, and then she helped me into her jumper, tying the bow in the back for me. It came to mid-thigh, and my legs looked terrific in the mirror
MILF ASS JOB

milf ass job

ENTER TO MILF ASS JOB
Hillary rummaged through her closet for a pair of weejuns and asked me to try them on. With an effort, I was able to wedge my feet into them. She stood back and admired her creation. "If I didn't know you were a guy, I would never believe it. This is so cool. Let's go downstairs and I'll fix us something to eat." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ More to come



MILF ASS JOB milf ass job

milf ass job, girl needs sex, stockings lingerie cum, bikini babees, black haired hotti, ebony deep throat, pretti, teen girls masturbating squirting,
Related posts: mature seduction
15:15, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TEENS TOY

Teens toy. Mike was very late boarding the plane. It was a long flight and now he almost had no time to find a place for his luggage. He looked at his ticket and found his seat was in the corner at the last window seat of the plane right in front of the restroom. As he passed the aisles he could see the plain was very packed and people were already reclining their seat trying to get some sleep before takeoff

TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
He peered down the long aisle he could see the back three seats look empty. He had a moment of relief thinking he could stretch out across the seats to have a good rest for the 12-hour flight. He quickened his pace but as he neared his seat he was no longer excited. Seated in the middle seat was a girl. No luck of lying down he thought. He put his bag in the overhead compartment and pulled out a book to read
The girl was listening to music looked up over to the Mike. Mike pointed the window seat implying that was his. Mike started to move sideways down past the first seat. The girl then brought up her legs and bent her knees up to her chest. She placed her bare feet on the seat to give Mike space
TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
Mike looked down at her; she was looking up at him and it look Mike off guard. Mike looked away and then looked at her feet. Something caught his eye that was a bit strange. The teen had a pair of handcuffs with both cuffs attached to her right ankle. The girl saw he was looking and quickly brought her black manicured hands to hold her ankles covering the handcuffs. Mike shuffled by but when he did he felt his shins graze across the girls toes
He sat and tried to make himself comfortable in his cramped surroundings. He glanced over at the girl next to him. She was wearing tight jeans and a black hoody that looked like she had outgrown it. Her abdomen was exposed from just below her belly button until past here her hips. Even though she was small her sweat top was tight enough to press against her small chest. Around both her wrists where an assortment of ring bracelets. Her hair was jet black and she wore dark eye shadow but her skin was very white and an obvious contrast to her hair and eye make up. Mike sat trying to read the in-flight magazine but it was very hard because this young girl was eye candy
TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
The airplane seats were small enough and Mike is a big strong guy so this naturally he wished he could afford first class. But looking over at the girl next to him she could not have been over 5 feet 2 and very petite because the small airplane seat was big for her. Mike just pretended to read while he glanced over at the creature next to him. She had left one foot on the seat and the other barely touching the floor. While the rain poured down and the plane taxied the runway the captain spoke and mentioned that there would be a great deal of turbulence and of course asked the passengers to remain in their seats as much as possible because there was no way of knowing when the turbulence would start or stop. For some reason Mike wasn’t tired anymore. Plus the girl next to him was listening to hard rock so loud he could tell what song it was
Mike then realized that he left his book on the aisle seat. He had to tap the shoulder of the girl to ask her to get the book. She responded to the tap and took off her headphones and turned to Mike with a small smile. This through Mike off guard and he almost forgot what he needed. Can you get me my book? Oh,” she looked over to the aisle seat Yah”. She then turned away from him exposing her backside and small ass pressed tight against her jeans and reached for the book. Thanks, I’m Mike by the way. Avril So why are you going to New York Avril? I am going to meet with a record producer Oh you’re a singer, sorry I just don’t listen to much new music Its ok, I am just starting out I have not released yet. But I am very exited because he is a big name and today is my birthday so luck is on my side Well happy birthday, how old are you? 18 Wow, if I had known I was sitting next to a birthday girl I would have brought a present


Tell you what I live in New York, here is my card when you have thought of a present you want just call me and I will get it for you. Really, that is so sweet, thank you Then the small talk was over. Please excuse me I really must use the restroom Mike got up and started to slide across the seats when the first turbulence started. Avril and Mike were taken off guard Mike grabbed the ceiling and Avril fell forward and she reached out to brace her hand on something and it went straight forward towards Mike’s pants near his crotch. Well Mike had a hard-on but everything happened so quickly and Avril’s hand drew away fast so he wasn’t sure if she felt it or not. Mike now very embarrassed quickly turned the corner to the restroom. Got into the cramped room and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was flushed


He was embarrassed and was afraid to leave the room. His cock was so hard that there was no way he could piss without coming first. He thought of jacking off in the toilet but that was stupid he thought. So he shoved his woody back in his pants and turned in the cramped space and unlocked the door. To his surprise Avril was standing there practically blocking his way. She stood almost in the doorway frozen looking up at him breathing slowly out of her slightly open moth


Mike had no time to read her expression, when there teens toy was a sudden huge jolt in the plain. The turbulence hit again and the girl just sort of stumbled into the bathroom and fell towards Mike. Reaching out to with her arms to grab a hold of something but all she grabbed was Mike’s chest. The turbulence continued for a moment and Avril held firm hugging Mike’s waste and locking her arms around him. There was a short silence then locking sounds could be heard from outside the room
The captain spoke. Good evening ladies and gentlemen this is your captain speaking. I have ordered the flight attendants to lock to restroom doors for safety until the turbulence has stopped. Safety regulations prohibit passengers using the toilets during heavy turbulence. So please remain in your seats until I have instructed otherwise Mike thought of simply banging on the door to get the flight attendant’s attention but then he became a little more aware of the situation. I am sorry we are stuck here Avril That’s ok”. The plane shock again and Avril hugged Mike’s chest
TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
Mike spread his arms out to the walls of the bathroom to brace himself. Avril pressed her body tight to Mike’s chest. She was so short she was practically hugging his waste. Avril’s head was close to Mike’s naval. Mike still had a hard on and now it was obvious because it was pressing against to lower part of Avril’s little titties. She looked up to Mike; she had a distressed look on her face


Mike remained calm and said everything will be ok. You know, Mike, it is important before a singing performance to do lots of mouth and vocal exercises. Avril continued to hold mikes body while sliding her way down it. She slid herself down and squatted with her back and head against the wall between the door and the plastic sink. “What do you mean? I need to practice Mike was excited but protested, Avril started to undo Mike’s pants. He protested some more. We should get back to our seat there might be turbulence and we could get caught. Avril ignored his remarks and quickly opened Mike’s pants and started to lick the underside of Mike cock. The plane shook a little bit and Mike stumbled and his cock jabbed in her mouth and pressed the inside of her cheek. Mike moaned at the feeling of this accidental extra pleasure so Avril looked up at Mike held his cock with her right hand and did this move again, pressing his cock harder stretching her cheek. Then Avril used her tongue and positioned his cock centered in her little mouth. She looked up at Mike trying to make a smile but her lips were stretched so much that she could only smile with her eyes. Then she wrapped her hands around to grab Mike’s ass


Using her arms she pulled Mikes cock deeper into her mouth moving it in and out slowly. Mike just followed the movements for Avril was doing all the work. She held his ass firm and guided him in and out of her mouth. This relaxed movement didn’t last long for the plane shook again. Mike fell off balance and it was when Avril was pushing in and her mouth was fully open to receive him. Mikes cock fell deep inside her mouth to the opening of her throat, almost to the end but stopped about one inch short. This sudden sharp turbulence of the plane had taken them both off guard and Avril’s head was pushed back to the wall of the cramped bathroom. Pinned there by Mike’s cock pressing hard into the back of her mouth at the small entrance hole of her throat
TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
Tears welled up in Avril’s eyes. She shut them tight making her eye make up run with the tears down her cheeks. Mike was excited but shocked and scared, he tried to pull out but the turbulence did not stop, in fact it got worse. Mikes cock would halfway pullout of Avril’s mouth, just enough for her to open her jaw a tiny bit more to breath in a small amount of air. She could not get a full breath because Mike’s penis was still halfway in her mouth and it restricted the airflow


Avril removed her hands from Mike’s butt and placed them on his legs and tried to pull more cock out of her mouth but then the plane would drop slightly and Mikes cock would push deep again, gagging her and slamming her head into the plastic wall. Mike again felt his cock could not go any further because at 1 inch from his base Avril’s mouth was too small and his cock would just slam into that spot repeatedly, pinning her head against the wall over and over again until the turbulence stopped. When his cock was in deep Avril kept her eyes tightly closed and felt Mike’s balls lightly rock against her chin with each jump of the plane. Mike was enjoying this immensely and was about to come but was scared that Avril would freak out any minute because her eyes where closed tight and the tears and make up were streaming down her face. Finally the turbulence stopped and the fastestend seat belt sign turned off. Avril was able to get free of mikes cock. Mike’s knees were a little weak and he fell back and sat on the lid of the airplane toilet seat. Wow that was amazing, I mean are, are you ok? Avril just sat there squatting on the floor gasping for air starring at him. Her eyes were open now but she did not wipe the teens toy tears and the running makeup away
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Mike was a little concerned now. He was afraid she would leave the bathroom like that and everyone would accuse him of something. He stood up and put his hard on back in his pants, grabbed some paper towels and pushed the button for warm water and wet the paper towels. Avril watched his movements, What are you doing?” Avril asked. I am getting you some wet towels to wipe your make up. It won’t do much good. Mike was scared now. He let the water shut off and turned to face Avril
TEENS TOY

teens toy

ENTER TO TEENS TOY
She was still squatting on the floor next to him looking shocked and a little scared. Why is that?” he asked. Well I am just going to get my makeup smeared again. Mike was almost trembling. He wasn’t sure what she would say next but she hadn’t run out of the bathroom yet; maybe she was acting so he might be ok. He gulped, with a low breath he asked, What do you mean? I mean why did you stop, this event has triggered something inside me, I only have an inch to go and I really need your help Mike. Mike was speechless for a moment. Avril just stayed squatted against the wall. Mike felt compelled to turn and face this short cute teen


She stared right at him and brought up teens toy her black manicured hand and reached for the button fly of his jeans again. Mike just stood there and looked down watching her eyes. She gazed up at him with her mouth slightly open. She pulled out Mikes cock and held his balls and let the member rest on the underside of her fore arm and wrist. Avril was a petite girl and his penis was the width of her wrist and forearm. From the way she cupped his balls the shaft almost stretched to her elbow. “Mike” she whispered. He was in a trance I am going to put you in my mouth again and push you deep. When you feel like you can’t go any further I want you to push more ok? My mouth gets small at the back and that is where I really need your help.” Mike just nodded
While still keeping direct eye contact with Mike, Avril then opened her mouth as wide as she could and rested Mike’s raging cock on her tongue. She then placed her hands on his ass again and slowly guided his cock all the way to the back mouth where it stopped before. All Mike’s cock could feel was her soft wet tongue on the back of his cock and a wall of mouth pressing on the head of his dick. There was a little more than an inch of Mike’s penis still outside Avril’s mouth. The young girl looked up into Mike’s eyes and then pulled him towards her again. Mike could hear the sounds of her throat contracting and gagging. Then Avril looked down at the base of his cock and focused on her goal
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She started shoving her mouth on this cock pushing hard and then staying there. She held that for a couple of seconds and then pulled off just to breathe for a second and then pushed right back on. She closed her eyes tight and the tears started streaming, again she made him push into her. Her head hit the wall and Mike was scared because he could not feel his cock could go any further and Avril kept gagging and crying. She pushed him into her mouth repeatedly and kept hitting the back of her throat. Avril opened her teary eyes looking up at Mike angrily fucking his cock with her face


He was not being as forceful as she wanted him to be. Then there was one little turbulence jump and neither of them was ready for it. It was when Avril had just pulled him out a little to catch her breathe, Mike lost his footing and his dick popped right through to the back of her throat and pushed right in to the base. His instinct was to pull out but Avril wrapped her arms around him and held on for as long as she could. Her body shook holding back the natural gag reflex. Her mouth was so firm and tight Mike’s cock almost hurt
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He jerked his hips to buck out in reaction but his jerk was involuntary and he jerked forward slamming Avril’s head into the wall again. Avril opened her eyes and looked up at Mike. She had a twinkle in her eye. Mike could not figure out what more pleasure he could have, but then he learned. Avril started to swallow


This action of Avril contracting her throat felt amazing to Mike’s cock. He lost it and started to cum. Avril continued to look up at him using her mouth to swallow over and over again really milking his seed into her. When Mike was spent she slowly removed him sucking all the way out of her mouth. Flight attendants prepare for landing

TEENS TOY teens toy

teens toy, sqirt orgasm, big black solo, two girls two, blonde plays tits, solo chubby, busty home sex, pornstar anal lesson,
Related posts: matures olders
06:50, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
WITH SWALLOWING

With swallowing. Chapter Six ____________________________ Greg had warned me that Alexis was on a “pretty tight schedule,” and so the next morning, after having only fucked the cute little fourteen-year-old a couple of more times, I dismissed Anya from my quarters, showered, and arrived at Alexis’ apartment – actually a pair of rooms much like the Guests’ quarters – promptly at 10:00 a.m. Alexis greeted me pleasantly, dressed in a standard light blue robe, but I could see the man was still suffering somewhat from jet lag. He invited me inside and led me to a small round table stocked with a teapot, a few cups, some breads and a large bowl of assorted fresh fruit. As I was setting up my recording equipment I commented that he still looked a bit tired and offered to reschedule the interview for another time. Suddenly Alexis raised his hand and cut me off in mid-sentence. Let’s wait a bit, shall we?” he said softly. Then, much louder: “Inga! A tall beautiful blonde with large, luscious breasts and long shapely legs, wearing nothing but a short pleated skirt, emerged quietly from the adjacent bedroom and strolled to Alexis’ side

With a wink to me, he lifted her skirt and exposed her sex, hairless but for a small cream-colored tuft just above her slit. Holding the hem of her skirt with his right hand, Alexis plunged his left middle finger deep into Inga’s pussy, eliciting a sharp gasp from the girl as she staggered slightly. He continued to finger-fuck the young woman for a couple of more minutes while she obediently stood there before us, her arm resting on his shoulder as she gazed silently out the window, but then he suddenly withdrew his hand and ordered her from his suite. Thank You, Master,” Inga responded politely and, with a slight nod of her head, she turned and left the apartment. “I didn’t want the gash to overhear us,” explained Alexis after the door had closed. “We’d only have confused the hell out of her. Would you like some tea? Alexis has been associated with Island Royale for many years, and had become a partner long before the brothel had relocated to the South Seas. A Russian by birth – as I had suspected from his accent – Alexis had been a highly successful slave trafficker operating principally in the Balkans, supplying abducted nubile European women to numerous bordellos and private harems in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, and other Arab states, when John-Boy first met and had offered for sale to him a number of women the West African resort had decided to discard. In the course of their discussions John-Boy outlined the needs of the Nursery and, although Alexis generally marketed much older females than those of interest to the resort, the Russian nonetheless soon delivered over two dozen very young and attractive European girls, age 4-5 years, along with the promise of more to follow upon request. With his vast knowledge of the white slavery business and his established connections to countless other “wholesale” and “retail” merchants of female flesh, it did not take the other Partners long to recognize Alexis’ value to their organization, and when John-Boy grew weary of the travel associated with supplying the resort young girls from both Asia and Europe, Alexis was brought in as a full partner to oversee European operations. He has been a prolific contributor: Well over two-thirds of the sexually mature females available for use in the Island Royale Compound are Caucasian, a testament to the Russian’s cunning, acumen, and enthusiasm for the sex slave industry. Alexis indeed appears to thoroughly enjoy in particular the excitement and challenges of acquiring young girls for assignment to Island Royale, and he assured me he has no desire to adopt Greg’s decidedly more sedentary lifestyle
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
As Alexis put it: “Running this place would drive me crazy. What’s the American clich ? [Island Royale] is a great place to visit, but I wouldn’t want to live here. Smuggling young female children out of their native lands involves many risks, of course. Over the years Alexis has been severely beaten on several occasions and has even been shot once. He has also been arrested numerous times by law enforcement agencies in various countries – including twice in the United States – but thus far he has never been detained by the authorities for more than five days. Island Royale Management possesses exceptionally powerful friends and allies, and a well-placed telephone call to a high-ranking government official will usually secure Alexis’ release within but a few hours of his arrest, although occasionally – most notably about eight years ago when the Russian had been detained in Denmark on human trafficking charges – it may take a bit longer. Despite his many arrests, however, Alexis has never been formally charged with any crime and he says with a mischievous grin: “You’d be hard pressed to even find a police report with my name on it. After setting up my recording equipment and over a cup of strong English breakfast tea I began my interview with an inquiry concerning the logistics involved in procuring young females to serve as sex slaves at Island Royale. * * * * * * * * Question: You still look pretty tired. Is it because of Inga, or just the jet lag? Answer: (Laughing) Probably a combination of both. But let’s see
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
At this time yesterday I was just getting in to Costa Rica. A week ago I was in Odessa, and two weeks before that, Budapest and Prague. I do get around quite a bit. Q: Which leads me to my question: Where do you find these young girls? A: It’s not really all that hard for me anymore. Years ago, before I joined the organization, John-Boy would often have to either steal the kids himself or deal directly with their kidnappers, negotiating a girl’s purchase price and so on. But now, actual acquisition for the both of us is largely left up to our wide network of brokers. These brokers will collect the girls for us and pay the abductors themselves. We in turn will swap some sexually mature, fully trained female culls from the resort for the broker’s stash of baby pussy. The brokers make their profit when they later sell those women to whoever wants them. Q: Brothel owners? A: Yeah, most of ‘em wind up in a whorehouse somewhere. But a surprising number of men, especially in the Arab countries, buy the women for their own personal use and for the use of their friends. Frankly, I’d get bored fucking the same bitch every day, but some of these guys keep a harem of eighty or more women to choose from, so I guess that’s not a problem for them. Q: So you’re saying no money is actually exchanged between you and the slave brokers? A: Certainly not when we simply trade in a couple or more of our culled females for a new crop of baby pussy


But as the Nursery girls take their place in the Compound, we’re constantly having to make room for them by getting rid of the older staff. We’re the ones receiving money from the brokers. I’ll ship back a couple of dozen cunts, maybe swap a few for a bunch of little girls, and receive cash for the rest of ‘em. (Smiling) It more than covers my travel expenses. You must understand, our women are highly prized in the sex slave industry. Think about it: They’re spayed, well trained, in good physical condition, and immediately available for service. Even the girls we don’t consider good looking enough to keep at the resort will still usually command a high price because the brokers know they’ll get top dollar for them when they go to sell them later. Q: Even the – shall we say – less attractive girls? A: Look, our standards here at Island Royale are pretty high. They’re far less… “choosey,” if you know what I mean, at most of the whorehouses in Istanbul or Saigon
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
So, yeah, even our “rejects” are usually worth quite a bit. Q: Greg told me a teenage European girl will usually sell for about $60,000 US. Is that what these girls sell for? A: Oh, no. Caucasian girls from Island Royale bring a lot more than the average. I try to attend as many of these auctions as I can, just to keep track of the market. A good-looking virgin teen will still command the highest price, but of course Island Royale doesn’t market virgins. Nonetheless, our white women will still retail for anywhere from $70,000 - $75,000 US each. An average-looking 13-year-old cast-off cunt from our resort might sell for around $72,500 US, and one of our good-looking white women in her late twenties will easily fetch more than that. Of course, our Asian and South American bitches don’t usually bring quite that much, and Black pussy rarely sells for anywhere near that. And that’s retail, you understand. We don’t get that much when we sell off one of our culls to a wholesaler. Q: If you could make so much more money selling the women directly, why don’t you A: Cut out the middleman? Too much hassle
Too time consuming. We’d have to warehouse the bitches, coordinate the auctions, collect the money, you know. Besides, we don’t want to go into competition with the wholesalers. We like the fact that we can just stop in, unload our excess inventory of pussy, and get out. Occasionally over the years we’ve had guests who have taken a real liking to one of our slaves and will want to buy her from us here, but we don’t really like doing that. It’s awkward for us to have to negotiate with a Guest a fair price for the cunt, and it pisses off the brokers when we sell pussy direct. But we’ve done it a few times. Q: What is the highest price a woman has sold for? A: At retail? Hmm
Well, I remember this one French girl – a gorgeous little blonde sixteen-year-old virgin – selling for about ?63,000 Euros. Let me think…. That would be over $92,000 US, I guess. But that was unusual; even virgins don’t usually bring quite that much. The most money I can recall offhand anyone ever spending for slave pussy in one transaction was by a couple of oil ministers from Yemen who bought a Portuguese mother and her two daughters who were all auctioned off together as a “matched set.” Those guys paid almost $200,000 US for the three of them. Actually, I didn’t think the mother bitch was all that good looking, although she did have some really nice big tits. The daughters, though, more than justified the price. They were real “hotties” – fourteen and eleven and both virgins – and I figure the guys really just wanted to buy the untried snatches; the mother was simply an added bonus, thrown in to complete the set
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I suspect the boys sold off the mother separately later on, but I don’t really know for sure. Q: You said before that you try to sit in on a lot of these slave auctions. Just how are they conducted? A: It varies somewhat from broker to broker, but usually he’ll send the word out that he’s got some pussy to auction off on a certain day and the buyers will all come in to look over what he’s got to sell. Most auctions will be in the evening, and during the afternoon the girls will all be brought out and lined up, stripped, and chained to a wall or a post or something to give the buyers a good chance to inspect them – you know, to check out their teeth, their ears, their tits, their pussy and so forth. Let the buyers get their hands on the bitches and feel ‘em up a bit. Usually the auctioneer will have had the girl’s lot number painted on her belly or thigh or somewhere to let the buyers keep track of which cunts they’ll be wanting to bid on later. And he’ll have printed up a little “fact sheet” or something giving information about each girl – her age, where she’s from, whether she’s been spayed, whether anyone’s fucked her yet. You know, the usual stuff a buyer might want to know about the merchandise. Nowadays, all that information is typically available to the buyers from their laptops so there’s really no need for a printed flyer or anything, but most of the brokers still hand ‘em out anyway. Tradition, I guess. Wait a minute – I think I might have here some of those forms they use


(Alexis rises, reaches for his bag and soon produces a small wrinkled sheet of paper.) Well, I thought I had a bunch of ‘em, but I’ve only got the one. Here, you can have it. I don’t need it.* Then, after everyone there has had a good chance to look the gashes over, they’ll have a break. (Chuckling) If he’s clever, the broker will serve the buyers some booze ‘cause it increases their bidding – and then he’ll have the girls brought back out, one by one, to be auctioned off and sold. Hell, you’ve been to a cattle auction, haven’t you? Or a horse sale, maybe? A slave auction works the same way. Sometimes the auctioneer will have the bitch’s hands tied behind her back during the bidding so that her lot number will show and so she can’t, you know, try to cover herself as she’s being paraded around on her leash, but if the cunt’s already used to being naked around men that’s usually not necessary – it certainly isn’t when one of our girls is put up for sale, anyway. The actual sale of the girl doesn’t take all that long – a good auctioneer can typically sell well over a couple of dozen pussies in the course of an evening. Once the sale has been made, the buyer will square up with the broker and take his new slave away that same night or maybe the next morning
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
Getting the bitch home is usually the buyer’s responsibility, although sometimes – say, if he’s a particularly frequent customer or if he’s paid a rather high price for the cunt – the broker might help make the necessary transportation arrangements for him. Q: Getting the girls out is a problem? A: I suppose it could be if you don’t know what you’re doing. But most of these guys buy slave pussy on a regular basis and have a routine all worked out. Usually they’ll just drug the bitch and stuff her in a crate or something to haul her away. Once you’ve done it a few times, it’s not really all that complicated. Q: Is that what you do when you transport the women? A: I don’t need to do that very often. Most of the time, I’m dealing with secure places where I can fly in and out as I want to. But yeah, on occasion, I might need to resort to drugging the little cunts a bit to keep them quiet during transit. Rarely do I need to do that when I bring pussy in, though; our culled bitches are so used to following commands they hardly ever cause me any problems. __________________ * See Appendix B – Ed. Q: Dr
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
George tells me a female coming from here probably won’t survive more than about three years after she leaves the resort. Is that true? A: Yeah, for the most part. Maybe five, tops. Unless she’s sold into a private harem or bought as a personal slave or something. The girls tend to get better care if they’re bought as private stash. (He snickers.) Even then, she might not last all that long, though, if her owner decides to use her as a fuck toy. Q: A “fuck toy? A: (Alexis pauses, smiling mischievously.) I remember this party I was at some years ago at a villa a few kilometers outside Montenegro. Big party
Lots of guests. Nonstop fun and games for a week. My broker had just had an auction, and one of the Arab boys there had shelled out a ton of money – almost one and a half million bucks, as I recall – buying a whole bunch of our Island Royale girls to re-stock his club in Oman. One of the pussies on the auction block had been this rather homely-looking 12-year old Laotian gash from the resort cartoon networkgames that we didn’t want and had just thrown in as part of the shipment to my broker along with the others he had ordered. Nobody at the auction seemed to want to bid much for her – as I said, she wasn’t much to look at – and since my broker didn’t want to keep her he just decided to give her to the Arab boy as sort of a bonus, I guess, because the guy had spent so much money with him. Well, anyway, just for the hell of it the guy brought her to the party, naked except for this tight black leather hood with only one hole in it so she could breathe through her mouth. He had some sort of weird-looking tubular metal frame set up in this little room at the villa and they had the little twat bent over and tied up real tight, with her legs spread wide and her ass stuck up in the air. They even kept her mouth propped open with some sort of thing dentists use, and the sides of the hood had been chained to the frame so she couldn’t move her head


Hell, they had her bound so tight she could hardly move at all! And then all the guys took turns fucking the little bitch – in the face, in her snatch and up her ass – one right after the other, usually two guys at once, with a guy working each end of her at the same time. As soon as one guy was done with her they’d wash her down a bit and the next guy would start in. Hell, they didn’t even take time out to feed her and the only thing the little cunt got to drink was cum! (Laughing) Over the course of the week the guys literally fucked that little bitch to death! Now that was a party! But, yeah, most of our cast-off gashes will be sold into a brothel, and usually they’ll all get sick and die after a few years or so of use. Still, a girl from Island Royale is a pretty good bargain for a guy running a whorehouse because her overhead will be so little. Q: “Overhead? A: Overhead. You know – the cost of maintenance. A buyer of one of our trade-ins gets a spayed cunt, fully trained and more than willing to fuck any man who wants her. No “down time” each month for her period, and certainly no expensive visits to an abortionist! The guy who buys one of our girls knows she’s good for twelve, maybe even fifteen or more fucks every day
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
(Chuckling) Assuming he has enough customers for her! She’ll make a lot of money for him while he has her, believe me. Q: Dr. George also told me that if a girl doesn’t succumb to illness or disease, she’s apt to try to escape at some point. A: That’s true, I guess. But because they have no friends on the outside, escape is virtually impossible. Q: He also told me the girls are subjected to rather brutal treatment if they’re caught, especially if it’s their second escape attempt. A: He told you about the guys who record the girls being tortured, did he? Q: Yes. I watched a part of one…. A: Yeah, well, it happens. Not often, though. Most of the bitches will die from disease long before they try to escape. Q: Does it ever bother you, knowing that when you sell or trade in a slave, that you are basically signing her death warrant? A: No, not at all
I’m only interested in getting as many good-looking young females as possible into the Nursery and disposing of our excess inventory of pussy. I really don’t care what happens to a bitch once I’ve unloaded her. Besides, while these women may not live a long life, they certainly are treated well while they’re here. They have a far better life here on the island than most of ‘em would have had back home in some dirty little village, battling hunger while popping out babies. Q: I gathered from yesterday you recently traded two women for the nine little girls you delivered here last night. How do you know when they’re only four and five years old that they will be…. A: Acceptable? Well, of course we really don’t know when they’re that young. That’s why we maintain such a large Nursery, and why we’re constantly on the lookout for new acquisitions. Usually, by the time she starts growing some tits, or maybe just after, we’ll have a pretty good idea whether a girl will be able to “make the cut.” We’ll continue to train a young cunt, of course, even if she looks like she’s going to grow up to be rather plain-looking. As I said before, even an average-looking girl, properly trained, will usually still fetch a good price in the slave markets of Asia and the Middle East since her buyer knows she’ll be spayed, free of disease, and ready to be mounted immediately – and repeatedly
Our culled girls, unless they’re really ugly, are almost always in high demand. And that’s especially true if the gash has some European blood running through her. And that’s a big reason why we’re sometimes able to get up to five or six, maybe even seven young females in an “even trade” for one of our trained culls. Q: You didn’t do so well, then, on this last haul. A: Well, the bitches I’m taking back with me are all getting up in years – they’re all in their late twenties and their pussies are starting to get kind of loose – but all of these little ones look like they’ve got great potential. I’ve dealt with the broker before, and he’s been pretty good about providing females who turn out to be suitable for us. Q: I got the impression from Greg that your arrival was on short notice. How often do you normally visit the island? A: Umm, it’s hard to say. I guess I drop off a bunch of young girls maybe two or three times a year, and I’ll make a few more trips back here just to pick up the bitches we want to sell. John-Boy tends to get back more often, ‘cause he can pick up baby Asian pussy a lot faster than I can get Europeans, and there’s an even bigger demand for our culled females in the eastern markets. But I really think I get better quality baby pussy – most of his girls wind up being shipped back out once their tits have popped out. But back to your question
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
As far as bringing in baby cunts, I’m really more at the mercy of my brokers. They deal directly with the slavers and pick up the young females as they can – usually only one or two at a time, but sometimes they can get ‘em in a bunch – and the broker will then just warehouse his catch until he has enough little snatches to make a deal with us. That’s when I’ll call Greg and let him know I’m coming in. The brokers all know the going rate: Five or so young girls per trade-in, and cash for the rest of the bitches he’s ordered. I’ll come in, pick up his stash of baby pussy, confirm which women I’ll be bringing back for him, and then while I’m gone he’ll start setting up his auction or whatever. We don’t really need to spend much time haggling price with him. Q: Why two trips? Why don’t you just bring in the women and take the little girls back with you? A: We do sometimes, but generally the logistics don’t work out for us. Our brokers will be keeping the little ones stashed somewhere until I get there, but until he unloads the kids he usually doesn’t have enough room to park our culls, and we certainly don’t want the older bitches coming into contact with the baby twats. They start asking questions
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
So, although it is a bit of expense, it’s usually better for us to make the two trips. Besides, as I said, typically the broker wants the extra time it takes for me to come back in order to set up his auction. He obviously doesn’t want to have to feed and house the bitches any longer than he has to – it cuts into his profit – and so he usually wants a couple of weeks or so of lead-time to, you know, send the word out about his upcoming sale and prepare to receive his customers. Q: Just how do the slavers actually acquire these little girls? A: In a variety of ways. Most are simply kidnapped from a playground or somewhere and taken away. We get a lot of our European baby pussy that way. Some of them are sold to the slavers by a family friend or perhaps even a family member looking to make a quick buck. Some, especially Asian and Mid-East girls, are simply given away. Q: They’re given away? A: Oh, yes, quite a few. Asian and Arab cultures don’t put a very high value on female flesh. John-Boy has had dirt-poor Indian farmers begging him to take their daughters. From their standpoint, they barely have enough to feed everybody in the family, and female children won’t grow up to do much of anything except produce more mouths to feed. The farmers would much rather have sons who can help them work the fields some day. The “Little Woman” can always pop out more babies
Shedding themselves of their unwanted female children simply means they can go back, fuck the wife some more, and hope she produces more sons. Q: And do these men know that, in sending their daughters away, they are condemning them to a life of sexual slavery? A: In their hearts, they probably do. Oh, the slaver might give them some song-and-dance about hiring the girl as a “child model” or with swallowing maybe knowing some rich American couple who want to adopt her or something, but they probably don’t believe it. All they’re really interested in is ridding themselves of their unwanted daughters, and if they can get a few bucks for her, so much the better. They really don’t care what we do with them once they’re gone. Q: I have a difficult time imagining that a father would actually sell -- let alone give away – his own daughter, knowing that she was to be used as a sex slave. A: Ah, well, you’re thinking like a Westerner again. Asian and Middle Eastern societies don’t have a problem with that. Q: What about your European “acquisitions? A: Most of the females sold to the slavers in Europe are by a neighbor, or a family friend or “trusted uncle” or someone. Rarely do European fathers sell their daughters, though. Even so, in Europe a family friend or neighbor – rather than a family member – sells the vast majority of the girls that wind up here. I suddenly remembered again the beginnings of my investigation into the sex slave industry. I had interviewed dozens of Russian and Ukrainian villagers, all of whom had expressed outrage, sorrow, and concern for the welfare of the poor little girls who had been so savagely kidnapped. I now wondered how many of those villagers I had talked with had actually arranged for and secretly profited from the children’s abductions. Q: How much can a “family friend” expect to receive for selling a little girl to a sex trafficker? A: It depends a lot on the girl, of course. Young Polynesian females can usually be bought for around six hundred bucks or so, for example, but a cute little four-year-old blonde from the Czech Republic might fetch close to two thousand dollars


A slaver might pay even more for a good-looking young Australian gash with European bloodlines, but he certainly wouldn’t pay anywhere near that much for Australian aborigine baby pussy or, say, a kid from Nicaragua or China. But again, the slavers don’t actually buy most of the little beavers they sell to a broker; they simply kidnap the twats. And, as I said before, often baby Asian cunts are free for the taking. Q: And then the slaver sells the girl to a broker. How much does the broker pay? A: Again, it depends a lot on the girl and where she’s from. A broker will pay as much for a stolen gash as he would one the slaver has had to purchase – so obviously, the slavers try to get as much baby pussy on their own as they can, rather than have to shell out money to a “family friend” or something. But in general terms, the slaver can figure on making a very good profit on the sale. That’s what keeps him in business. Q: You mentioned earlier that a broker will “warehouse” the little girls he has acquired until he has enough to make a deal with you. Where does he keep them? A: It varies from broker to broker
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
One guy I know in Belarus has a large farm way out in the middle of nowhere. Another guy I know keeps ‘em locked up in an abandoned factory building he owns in Germany. Most, though, usually just keep the girls in cages in a basement somewhere. That’s where John-Boy picks up most of his baby pussy, anyway. When they’re that young, they don’t really take up all that much room. For obvious reasons a broker will want to dispose of his catch as quickly as possible, but for the most part he’ll take pretty good care of the little kids while he has them


He might not spend a lot of money on their clothing, but he’ll keep the girls clean and reasonably well fed. The brokers can’t have ‘em getting sick because they know we won’t take ‘em if they are. And if he can’t keep ‘em healthy long enough to sell to us, well, then he’s more-or-less stuck with housing the little cunts until they’re old enough to be sold elsewhere. He certainly can’t release them! (Chuckling) Years ago, John-Boy once dealt with some stupid Indonesian bastard who just couldn’t keep his hands off the little snatches. The asshole had fucked every single one of the girls by the time John-Boy arrived to pick them up. Naturally we discovered that they weren’t “intact” as soon as they got to Costa Rica and were being screened for disease. They never made it to the island. We sent the whole bunch of them back to the clown and told him we’d never do business with him again. (Snickering) Who knows how long it took him to get rid of all that spoiled baby pussy. Q: I gather you spend your time dealing with your European contacts, while John-Boy operates in Asia


Who handles acquiring girls from North and South America? A: We both do I guess, but John-Boy probably works those markets more than I do ‘cause he gets back to the resort far more often. We’ll dump the culled bitches destined for the American markets and pick up the little beavers during the shuttle’s regular turnaround time in Costa Rica. The logistics are relatively easy. Over the years Greg has even handled some of these transactions, but that hasn’t happened now in a long time. Frankly, I don’t think Greg likes dealing directly with the brokers all that much. (Chuckling) He likes to keep his skirts clean. Q: I’ve noticed that there aren’t many African girls in the Compound. Is it because you don’t have any brokers there? A: We have a few, but we generally call them if we want to get a little black African pussy, and then we’ll just buy her outright. There’s not really all that much of a market for ripe European or Asian bitches there, except maybe for South Africa. And it’s funny, but most of our Guests don’t really like fucking a black bitch all that much, although (chuckling again) they do give great head. Something about their tongues. Q: What about their tongues? A: I don’t know


They just seem to have exceptionally long and flexible tongues. Have you been sucked off here by a black chick yet? Q: No. A: Well, you really should get a blow job from one of the African girls before you leave. Believe me, it’s incredible. Q: So how long will you be on the island this time? A: (Sighs) Only briefly this time. I’m going to rest up a bit, dip my pecker in some more pussy, of course, but then I need to take some bitches back to my broker in Odessa to complete our deal, so I’ll be leaving on the shuttle Saturday morning. Q: That’s when I will be leaving. A: Terrific. Maybe we can play some gin rummy or something on the way back to pass the time. Q: You’re on. But that won’t be as much fun as being here, though
Only two days. That doesn’t give you much time to rest up, does it? A: No, it really doesn’t. Normally I can hang out and “charge the batteries” here a bit longer, but a deal’s a deal, and I know my broker wants these women delivered to him as soon as possible. Some of ‘em are going to the auction block, I would guess, but I think he’s already got most of ‘em sold privately. He’s probably already even gotten his money for ‘em. So obviously he’s anxious to receive delivery as soon as possible so his customers will be happy. Q: And after your delivery is made in Odessa? A: Well, I’ve got a line on a guy in Holland who’s interested in buying some of our girls, and he says he may be able to get his hands on some baby pussy for me. I’d kind of like to get some young Dutch cunts brought in – we haven’t had any here now for quite awhile – so I’m going to meet with him in a few weeks and see what we can work out. He says he doesn’t have any baby pussy yet, and he probably won’t be able to get me any


Harvesting white baby pussy takes some skill. Although all these guys say they can deliver some little bald twats to me, when the time comes most of the brokers get kind of skittish about warehousing stolen kids. But who knows – maybe this guy can get me some. At any rate, though, I gather he’s been in business now for awhile and so I’m sure I can at least sell him some of our older snatches while I’m there, even if he can’t get me anything to replenish the Nursery. * * * * * * * * It was mid-Thursday afternoon now – my fourth full day at Island Royale – and I was back in my suite, staring across the table in the main room at my scribbled note pads and the random assortment of my audio cassettes. It had been my intention to use this time to start collating my thoughts, but the task seemed overwhelming, my mind kept drifting, and I found myself repeatedly gravitating toward the lanai overlooking the seemingly endless poolside sex orgy below. Oddly, as I stood on the balcony feeling the warm ocean breeze across my face and watching as dozens of nude or half-naked girls frolicked in the Compound below, I did not feel exceptionally aroused. I blamed Ketrin, the sweet little 16-year-old long-haired Lithuanian brunette I had summoned to my room following my morning interview with Alexis, for the temporary absence of any significant sexual interest on my part. The way she had gripped my cock in her tight little pussy had been marvelous…. Glancing again to the table, I sighed and resolved to return to my work. The telephone rang
EMILIABOSHE.COM
It was Greg, advising me that Dr. George had indeed authorized a new girl, Alyssa, to enter the Graduate School that morning, and he wondered if I would like to assist in her training. I of course accepted his invitation immediately. Fine. I’ll pencil you in for, say, eight-fifteen tonight, then, will that be OK? Oh, and wait a minute…” Greg paused as I heard some papers shuffling. “Yeah, listen. If you wouldn’t mind – if it’s not too much trouble for you – would you try at some point to screw her with her ankles parked up on your shoulders? She’ll need the practice. And so, just like that, I was scheduled to fuck a very young girl later that evening


Along with a request, no less, as to how I should do so. Curious, I turned to my computer terminal to learn what I could of Alyssa. To my surprise, the resort had two girls by that name – with different name spellings – on the current roster of available sex slaves. I clicked the first thumbnail and the monitor displayed the image of an attractive Eurasian brunette in her early twenties with long hair and large thick nipples. Clearly this was not the girl recently assigned to the Graduate School, for she had obviously been in full service in the Compound for well over a decade. I returned to the main page and selected the other girl. This time, the monitor displayed the picture of a little Russian girl with medium-length brown hair and dark brown eyes. She was rather skinny and perhaps somewhat attractive, but she could hardly be considered beautiful


Her image suggested Alyssa to be a child far too young to be a candidate for Dr. George’s Graduate School, but from her “vital statistics” I determined her present age to be 11-12 years and concluded that her website photograph must have been taken quite some time ago. I tried to picture what the girl might look like now and found myself becoming extremely aroused as I contemplated my upcoming tryst with her later in the evening. It occurred to me that, if indeed this was the little girl that Dr. George had recently “enrolled” in the Island Royale Graduate School, she would not be available to be summoned by the resort’s patrons like the others. I clicked the button at the bottom of the screen: Alyssa is currently available by Scheduled Appointment Only. Please contact the Concierge for further details. I could take it no longer
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
I arose from my chair and left the room to go wandering through the resort. In time, I found myself leaning on the counter of one of the outdoor bars in the Compound, watching as a hairy muscular man sat naked on the edge of the pool, arms behind him for support, while a full-figured woman splashed in the water, servicing him with her tits. Farther down the edge of the pool a young Asian woman with small breasts was slowly giving head to a thin gray-haired man with an amazingly long dick. Behind them, out near the middle of the pool, three little naked girls playfully wrestled for control of a large inflatable plastic raft that bobbed up and down in the water. In turn, each would spread her legs to briefly straddle the raft before the others would topple her. At one point one of the little girls climbed up to lie spread-eagle on top of the raft, her bright red cherry ornament shimmering in the sunlight as it rested on her thigh beneath the smooth wet lips of her gloriously displayed prepubescent pussy, but she too was quickly dethroned by the others amid a chorus of wild childish squeals. I suddenly became aware of three figures approaching quickly from the far corner of the Compound. The middle figure, a Caucasian female in her late teens wearing a long black robe with matching hood, walked just ahead of two large muscular men costumed – somewhat comically, in my opinion – in the garb of Roman Centurions. As they walked, the young woman’s robe would occasionally catch the breeze and fly open, revealing briefly her soft white naked body, but she would make no effort to cover herself and remained focused upon maintaining the swift pace of her travel. The threesome skirted the outer perimeter of the pool area and crossed the large grassy lawn leading to the main entrance of the hotel facility


As they marched past me I noticed that the girl’s wrists had been loosely shackled in back, and I decided to follow them as they quickly made their way into and across the wide expanse of the lobby. Upon reaching the concierge the trio briskly turned left and ducked out of sight down the south hall of the complex, and by the time I had reached the front desk the Centurions had already escorted their prisoner well down the corridor. They stopped outside the Dungeon, the door opened, and I caught a glimpse of a tall bearded man of Middle Eastern ancestry dressed in a long white robe and holding a whip, gesturing to the trio to enter. I felt sorry for the poor young girl as she vanished from my view, for I knew she would shortly be subjected to this Guest’s idea of sexual fun, but I also knew I was powerless to intervene and, with a sigh, retraced my steps across the lobby and back outside to the pool area. I smiled as an attractive nude redhead raced past me and into the lobby, cupping her large freckled breasts in her hands as she ran


The girl had probably been summoned for a session, I thought, and was late in responding. Two of the little naked girls I had seen earlier continued to amuse themselves with their water toy; the third – an amusement toy herself, I suppose – I could see over on the far side, kneeling between the legs of a short middle-aged Japanese man with thick black-rimmed glasses, busily parting his robe as he stretched back in his beach recliner to receive a blow job from the tiny prepubescent female. After a brief dip in the pool I retrieved my robe and selected a chaise longue located well beyond the din of the poolside orgy, still contemplating a nap before my scheduled “lesson” with Alyssa later that evening. I had just begun to drift off to sleep when I became aware of a naked girl in her mid-teens, water still dripping from her smallish tits and shaved pussy, standing to my side. I looked up to her face and she smiled. May I be of service to you, Master?” she asked. I looked down, noting again her slight chest and smooth hairless vulva, and reached out to stroke the lips of her vagina. She moved closer, spreading her legs slightly, and thrust her pelvis forward to offer for me an easier examination of her gender. She was an attractive young blonde, I thought, well tanned and with a smooth complexion, and as I fondled her labia I felt a stirring once again in my groin. I opened my robe and my little water nymph immediately straddled the lounging chair and began massaging my cock with her hands. Soon I was rock hard and the girl sought guidance as to whether I wished to fuck her mouth, ass, or pussy. I declined to choose and she returned to her hand job, occasionally bending down to kiss the tip of my knob
As the girl sensed my climax approaching she repositioned herself to take my cock fully into her mouth, and I ejaculated soon thereafter – not a major explosion but an enjoyable one nonetheless – and the little sex slave expertly accepted my cum and swallowed before rising from the chair. Smiling politely, she asked me if she could be of any further service but I waved her off. I again drifted off to sleep as I watched the young nude blonde stroll back across the pool area, heading toward the Boudoir. As an afterthought, I moved my robe back over my now flaccid penis. * * * * * * * * Management had made it quite clear that I was not to attempt to interview any of the sex staff during my stay at the resort, but earlier in the week I had asked Greg if I could be allowed to speak privately with some of the male Island Royale employees, provided of course I would not use their real names, and he said he would “think about” my request. I had heard no more from him on the subject and frankly had assumed my request had been denied, so I was a bit surprised then when he called upon my return from the Compound to inform me that Pelle, an electrical power plant technician, had agreed to meet with me in my suite following the conclusion of his work shift at five o’clock. I had little time to gather up my notes and audio cassettes from the table – let alone to prepare for this interview – before Greg and Pelle arrived at my door shortly after the hour. Greg provided the introductions, emphasized to Pelle that he was free to speak candidly with me, and then promptly departed. I asked him where he wished to have our discussions and Pelle suggested the lanai, explaining that he had already spent most of the day inside the power plant and wished to get some air before dinner. Pelle is a tall, thin, lanky man in his late twenties, with horn-rimmed glasses and short light brown hair, and when he moves it is slowly and with careful deliberation. Despite Greg’s earlier words of encouragement, Pelle still seemed somewhat reticent about meeting with me, and I worried privately to myself whether I would be able to coax him to “open up” during our discussions
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I searched for some topic of conversation that would put him more at ease. Boy, the view from here is quite magnificent, isn’t it?” Looking down upon a group of young nude women catching some late afternoon sun, Pelle replied simply, “Yeah, it’s nice. Thank you for agreeing to meet with me. Well, Greg asked all of us, but nobody volunteered. We drew straws. I lost. Sorry. Nah, I don’t mind,” he shrugged. “What do you want to talk about? Pelle has worked at Island Royale for almost six years. He had received his training in electrical power generation at a private technical college located on the outskirts of K?benhavn, and had been recruited by the resort only fourteen months after he had begun work at a power plant near H?ssleholm. He told me that at first he had been hesitant to leave his homeland – and year-old marriage – to essentially become a “non-person” to the world, but the pay he had been promised was quite good, he said, and he was intrigued with the idea of living and working in the South Seas surrounded by beautiful naked women, so after some further thought he had agreed to accept the resort’s offer of employment. Since he has been at the resort he has “vacationed” off the island only a few times: Once, to Rio de Janeiro during the Mardi Gras season and twice to the western coast of the United States, and he at least claimed to me that his only real regret in having accepted his position with Island Royale had been that, as a practical matter, he would never be able to return to his beloved Denmark or ever see his family again. We sat facing one another across the small table on the lanai for our discussions. I had offered Pelle a cocktail but he declined in favor of a bottle of chilled still water; I however, had already mixed up a batch of vodka tonics shortly before Greg had called and threw some more ice into my tumbler before we began the interview. * * * * * * * Question: So tell me, what is it really like living here with all of these naked girls running around all the time? Answer: (Smiling) Believe it or not, it’s just a job
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
It has some nice fringe benefits, I suppose, but at the end of the day, the work must still get done. Q: Still, there’s a lot to be said for those “fringe benefits,” don’t you think? A: Yeah, I guess. But all the girls do here is fuck. You can’t have any meaningful conversation with any of them. You can’t really just talk to them as people. They’ve got nothing to say


I find that somewhat frustrating at times. Q: How so? A: Well, around here all they think about is how they can please your pecker. They’re nothing but toys to play with. After awhile you want some real companionship. Q: And do your fellow co-workers feel that way, too? A: Most do, I think. At least the ones that have been here as long as I have. The new guys don’t. When a new guy gets here, he’s like a kid in a candy store. I’m sure I was the same at first. (Laughing now.) You can always tell a rookie ‘cause he walks around with a hard-on all day. Q: You say you miss the opportunity to have a “meaningful” relationship with a woman here


Do you regret having left your wife to come here? A: Yeah, maybe a little. We hadn’t been married very long – and we didn’t have any children yet. I wouldn’t have taken this job if we had had a kid. Anyway, though, she and I weren’t really getting along all that well at the time I left. I don’t know, though; we may have been able to patch things up if I had stayed put. The resort offered to advance me some pay, so before I left I paid off her car and the other bills. I didn’t want to leave her with a bunch of debts. But all I could do was leave her this little note telling her that I had “insatiable Wanderlust” or something and just couldn’t take living there anymore
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
I don’t know if she bought that; she knew I wasn’t really much interested in traveling back in those days. I hope she wasn’t hurt all that much by my leaving so suddenly. I’m sure she divorced me pretty quick and by now I imagine she’s hooked up with some other guy. May even have had a kid or two. I wish her a good life. Actually, I don’t really think about her all that much anymore. When I do get to feeling homesick, it’s usually more for a couple of friends of mine – guys – I used to hang out with. And for my Dad and younger brother. My Mom died when I was seven. Dad remarried when I was a teenager, but neither me nor my little brother ever cared all that much for our step-mother. Still, I think it would be nice to see Dad again
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
Obviously, that isn’t possible. Q: You can never go back to Denmark? A: It wouldn’t be safe for me. Management doesn’t prohibit us from going back home, but there’s too much risk I’d run into someone who knew me years ago. How would I explain where I’ve been all this time? Q: Tell me about a typical day for you here. A: Nothing special, really. I get up, go to work in the morning, and then get off. I’ve got some seniority and don’t have to work the night shift much anymore, so my evenings are generally free. Q: You really do make your work here sound just like any other job. A: Well, really it is
I’m doing essentially the same work I did back in H?ssleholm. Actually, it is a bit more challenging here, since we’re so isolated. We need to anticipate a lot more when repairs will be needed, and we have to be a bit more clever in working out problems when they do arise. Every so often – about once or twice a year – our department will need to make a run back to the mainland for parts and such. After all, things wear out. We’ve got to anticipate this and have back-up parts ready when we need ‘em. Q: Do you make those “mainland” runs? A: I’ve made a few, and they’ve asked me to go on some others. But it’s a hassle and I don’t really like making the long trip. Usually we’ll buy parts and such in the US, and I think it works out better for us to send an American or two. The language problem, I guess. Q: You speak English exceptionally well, though. A: Thanks


Most of the guys in my department are from the States, and I guess I just picked it up from them. I only took a couple of years of English when I was in school. Enough for me to get by with when I first started working here, though. Q: I’d still like to know what you do during your off-duty hours. A: Oh, I don’t know. It varies. Sometimes I just watch TV or play pool


We’ve got a pretty nice lounge down on the second floor – I don’t like to venture down into the lobby too often and mingle with the guests – and of course we have some girls up there all the time, serving as bartenders and such. Nobody actually likes to fuck ‘em up there, though. Maybe get a blow job or something, but that’s about all. It’s all pretty low key. On my day off, I’ll sometimes get with another guy and a couple of gashes and we’ll go check out one of the sailboats. The wind on the western side of the island can be tricky at times. That’s always fun
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
And – well, I guess it’s all right for me to tell you – there’s a nice beach over there, just for the use of the staff. No guests are allowed there. We’ll sometimes all pile into one of the buses and go over there for the day. The surf’s pretty good and some of the guys are really good at surfing. I’m not, though. A body board – we call ‘em “boogie boards” – is about all I can handle. I’m not much of a golfer like a lot of the others, but I do play some tennis
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
And I really like the sauna. I’ll probably be heading that way when we’re through here. Q: Will you go there alone? A: (Smiling) Oh, no. I’ll grab some little bitch to suck me off while I’m sitting in there. If she does a good job, I may even take her back with me to my room. Usually, though, I’ll just have with swallowing her blow me and then boot her out. After dinner, if I still want to get laid I’ll check to see what girls are assigned to maintenance and make my selection. That’s what I do when I’m going to have a day off. Q: And when is your day off? A: It rotates
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
I’ll be on duty, usually 8-5, for five days straight; then I get a day off. I’m working tomorrow and the next couple of days, but then I’ll have this coming Monday off and won’t report back for work until Tuesday morning. Q: Does the sex staff treat you any differently than they do the Guests? A: I don’t think so. Maybe a little less formal, because they see us more often and get to know us a bit more. But not really. They’re all very submissive and respectful
All of these girls are trained to sexually service men. It doesn’t matter to ‘em whether the guy is a guest of the resort or lives here. They’re here to be used by all of the guys. That’s all they understand. I just pick out the bitch I want to use. Q: What kind of girls do you go for? A: (Smiling again.) Well, I kind of like the young Asian chicks
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
You know, around twelve or thirteen, just after they’ve started growing some tits. Just old enough to fuck. But they’re so popular with the Guests they don’t get assigned to maintenance very much, so I don’t get to fuck ‘em very often. Now, for a blow job, I like the really young ones. White, Black, Asian. I don’t care. They’re always so excited about sticking a dick in their mouth
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
On my day off, I’ll usually visit the Nursery once or twice for some head. Q: I suppose then that you are also a frequent volunteer for the Graduate School program too, aren’t you? A: Not really. At least not any more. Years ago I did a lot of “volunteer” work there, but I got tired of having to deal with all of those inexperienced little cunts who didn’t always know what they were doing. I kind of lost my patience with ‘em. But I don’t know, though. I saw earlier today on the board that they parked another new pussy up there this morning and were wanting volunteers. I may go ahead and sign up to fuck her once or twice if she’s good looking. Q: Yes, I’m aware of that. Greg has invited me to serve later this evening as a “Visiting Professor” for the girl. Her name is Alyssa, and I think she’s about twelve years old. A: Is she good looking? Q: I thought she looked all right when I saw her website photo, but it appeared to have been taken some time ago. A: Well, I’ll check her out then and maybe sign with swallowing up to fuck her on my day off. The trouble usually is that if she is a real “hottie” it might be hard for me to get an appointment to fuck her
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
My job comes first, after all. They tend to want to have these girls getting laid continuously throughout the day and evening, and only put her down for the night around midnight, after she’s been mounted over a dozen times or so and is completely exhausted. But I usually want to get to bed long before midnight. I can’t take time off to fuck her during the day, obviously, and the evening bookings seem to fill up rather quickly. On the other hand, if she isn’t a “looker” I usually wouldn’t have much trouble getting an appointment to mount her, but if this Alyssa bitch you’re talking about isn’t all that cute I probably won’t bother trying. I’ve screwed enough little bald pre-teen pussies in my life. Let some other hard dick do the work
WITH SWALLOWING

with swallowing

ENTER TO WITH SWALLOWING
I’ll get around to fucking her later on, after she learns how to do it right. Actually, between you and me, I think the best time to screw one of these little cunts is early in the morning, before she’s been fed breakfast – you know, while her pussy is still fresh and tight. But it’s tough for me to get up early, go in and fuck the little bitch, shower and then still make it to work on time. So I can’t do it except on my day off. Q: Getting laid really isn’t a major issue for you anymore, is it? A: (Bristling somewhat.) Hey, I’m no queer, if that’s what you’re implying. Q: No, no, not at all. It’s just that I would have thought you’d be lining up for the chance to have sex with a very young girl. A: (Smiling again.) Been there. Done that. L
23:44, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

Stockings heels sucking fucking. ?Devil take this traffic!? growled Nathan Garrett as he stared at the rain-blurred brake lights of the SUV sitting just two feet in front of the front bumper of his green ?95 Oldsmobile. ?What?s the goddamn hold-up?? ?Probably an accident,? said his sixteen-year-old daughter Megan, who was sitting next to him in the passenger seat. Slim and pretty, she was the apple of her father?s eye, particularly since her mother had passed away eighteen months ago. Her dark brown hair tumbled down to her shoulder-blades, and her winning smile and bubbly personality made her one of the most popular girls in her school. This evening she and her father were returning home from the state cheerleading competition, where she had, along with her team-mates, placed twentieth out of thirty-two high schools. This was partly due to her own error ? a stumble that had thrown several of the girls off their rhythm

BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She was feeling miserable about this, of course, and she knew she would be cold-shouldered at school for at least a week by girls she normally considered friends. Right now, however, something else was beginning to press on her mind. ?Dad, can we pull off at the next exit and find a restroom somewhere?? she said. ?I really need to go.? ?You?re kidding, right?? said Nathan. ?The chances of us reaching an exit in the next hour are slim to none, I would say.? Megan sighed and shifted uncomfortably in her seat. She was really getting quite desperate ? she was not sure she could hold out for an hour. ?Perhaps the radio will have some traffic news?? she suggested. ?Good idea,? agreed Nathan, and he tuned the radio in to the traffic report
Upon learning of a pile-up four miles ahead, he cursed in disgust. ?We could be stuck here a while,? he said grimly. Megan squirmed. ?Dad, I really need to go!? she said urgently. Nathan watched the rain bouncing off the hood of the car. ?You want to go out and squat by the side sucks cum teen of the road?? he suggested. Megan looked out at the miniature river flowing by at the edge of the road. ?You?re kidding! I?m not going out in that! And I certainly wouldn?t ?squat? in view of all these cars.? Nathan?s eyes lit upon a bottle of water that he had brought for the journey. He lifted it to his lips and drained the last of it. ?Here,? he said, handing it to her
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
?Can you manage to pee in that?? Megan stared at it. ?No!? she said. ?For one thing, I?m not a boy and can?t aim that well.? Then she shrugged and turned away in embarrassment. ?And for another, I don?t need to pee.? Nathan was startled. ?Oh!? he said
?Well for heaven?s sake, if it?s a number two, I?m sure you can hold out until we get home.? ?But that could be hours!? said Megan. ?And I don?t think I can!? Nevertheless, she tried. But as the next half-hour wore on, and they moved less than a car-length, her desperation increased until she was clutching at her abdomen in pain. ?Dad!? she gasped. ?I?ve got to go!? ?I?m sorry, there?s nothing I can do about our situation,? snapped Nathan, who had been getting more and more irritable as the time passed. ?You?ll just have to wait, unless you want to go out in the pouring rain and take a dump on the shoulder
Why so desperate, anyway? You used to be able to hold on for a week or something.? Megan bit her lip. For as long as she could remember it had been her habit to wait as long as possible before emptying her bowels ? her doctor had called her a ?classic anal retentive?, which was to say that she was a neat freak, pedantic about the damnedest things, almost obsessive about things being exactly where they should be ? and with a tendency to avoid defecating until she could wait no longer. Her parents had thought that she was cured of this ? they had taken her to a specialist after one-too-many accidents in grade school ? but she had merely become more skilled in washing her soiled panties on the sly. Nathan found Megan?s silence ominous. ?Just how long has it been?? he asked with a frown. ?Um ? a while,? confessed Megan. She writhed in her seat, clenching her anus tightly shut against the enormous pressure threatening to force it open from within. ?How long is a while?? Nathan inquired. ?A ? week,? said Megan, grimacing in pain as a new pain began to build inside her bottom. ?Or so?? ?A week or so?? echoed her father. ?Megan, I thought we?d fixed that habit of yours!? Megan gasped in pain ? she could bear it no longer. ?Oh Dad, I can?t hold it!? she exclaimed
It hurt too much to keep clenching, so she eased off a bit, and straight away the rounded tip of a thick, hard poo began to poke its way out of her anus. ?Well try!? said Nathan desperately. ?It?s no good,? moaned Megan as her anus slowly dilated around the emerging turd. At least it wouldn?t get very far ? her bottom was pressed against the car seat and that, at least, would prevent the accident from being too severe, even if it did not prevent her cheerleading panties from getting messy. ?What ? you mean you?re ? having an accident?? asked Nathan in disbelief. Megan buried her face in her hands. ?I?m sorry, I can?t keep it in,? she said, and she began to cry as her poo met the resistance of the seat and halted, having come out barely an inch. Immediately the pressure began to build again, and Megan realized she would have to let some more out, or the pain would continue to grow. She raised herself up off the seat a couple of inches, and her poo started moving again, creeping out of her rectum and slowly pushing out the fabric of her panties. ?Well you can?t just sit there and let it happen!? exclaimed Nathan. ?You?ll mess the seat! Find something to put under you, at least!? He reached forward and turned the fan up to full blast, hoping that this would help to keep the smell to a minimum
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
He did not dare open a window ? the rain was pouring down harder than ever. Megan turned and looked in the back seat, but saw nothing that she could put underneath her bottom. Sighing, she eased herself down on to her left buttock so that she could lift her left hand off the seat. She unbuckled her seatbelt and carefully took off her jacket, while her poo continued to slide out of her anus into her white cheerleading panties. If they had been regular panties, she might already have marked the car seat, but these were of a denser material, with a wide gusset, a thick lining, and rather more coverage at the front and back than her normal panties. She lifted herself further off the seat and slid her jacket underneath her, spreading it out over the entire seat area. Thank goodness it was washable! Then she sat down ? or tried to. But six or seven inches of her poo was now tenting her panties away from her buttocks, and if she sat down the poo would squish and make an even worse mess
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
So she planted her hands either side of her bottom and held herself a few inches above the seat, though she quickly realized she could not maintain this position for very long. Nathan was shaking his head. ?I can?t believe you?re messing yourself,? he said angrily. ?At your age!? Megan?s lip trembled. ?I?m sorry Daddy,? she said, and then the whole misery of her failure at the competition, her teammates? accusing stares, and now this new humiliation of crapping herself in front of her dad, and his anger at her, all ran together in her mind and she burst into tears. Nathan sighed in exasperation. Then he looked over at the bowed head and shaking shoulders of his lovely daughter, and he felt guilty for adding to her woes
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
?Don?t cry,? he said awkwardly. ?I?m sorry I yelled. I know you?ve had a bad day and I shouldn?t be making it worse for you.? ?I?m ? s?sorry I?m having an accident,? said Megan through her sobs. Her poo was now bending in the middle, arching backwards while it continued to emerge at a slow but steady rate. This meant that the turd was now the shape of an upside-down question mark, but the more it folded, the more compressed it became, and when it began to fold sideways as well its shape became less defined ? a firm, lumpy bulge that slowly stretched her panties further and further down towards the seat. Nathan reached out and patted her shoulder. ?There, there,? he said. ?Don?t worry about the accident


I?m not really angry with you, I?m just ? surprised, that?s all.? Then, as she continued to sob, he said softly, ?There, there ? just let it all out.? He was talking about her tears, but Megan, still feeling considerable pain in her bowels, thought he was giving her permission to empty her bowels completely. ?Thanks Dad,? she said with a weak smile. ?I think it will help.? Then she held her breath and gently pushed, speeding the expulsion of her poo. Her arms were tired, though, and she was reluctantly coming to the conclusion that she would have to squish the poo in order to make a little room in her panties. So she gingerly settled herself down, and grimaced as she felt the hot stickiness of her poo ooze up her butt crack and forwards along her gusset. Then, still feeling very full, she raised herself up and drew her legs up on to the seat, settling into a kneeling position so that she was sitting on her feet, with her heels well apart to allow plenty of room for her panties to bulge out between. All this maneuvering had caused her to clench her anus shut, pinching off the poo, but now she resumed pushing, and her anus opened once again to allow her compacted turd to slide out into her panties. This section was very knobbly and hard, and felt rather painful as it bumped its way through her anal sphincter. It met the mass of poo already in her panties and was diverted forward, bending a little as it headed for her gusset
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
After eight or nine inches had emerged, Megan pinched it off and took a breather. Her father had tucked his nose inside his shirt in order to avoid the worst of the smell. ?Looks like the traffic?s beginning to move again,? he remarked in a muffled voice. ?You?d better get your seatbelt back on.? ?Oh shit,? muttered Megan. Then she blushed at her language. ?Sorry Dad.? She pulled her seatbelt around in front of her and clicked it into place, while still kneeling on the seat
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
She started pushing again, and more of the knobbly hard section began to slither out. Then it halted as a particularly wide lump reached the end of Megan?s rectum and nestled against the inside of her anus. Grunting with effort, she bore down hard, and slowly the lump began to stretch her sphincter out to a diameter of two inches ? two and a half ? three inches? Her eyes watering, Megan gave a huge effort and pushed extra hard. The giant lump slipped through, followed by several inches of softer poo, and Megan panted in relief. Nathan turned up the wipers and began to crawl forward, following the SUV. He glanced across and noted Megan?s red face. ?See this is what happens when you hold it in for a week,? he scolded her gently. ?Why on earth can?t you go every day, or at least every other day, like other people do?? A rope of smooth, semi-soft poo was now sliding easily out of Megan?s anus, to her relief
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
?I know, I know,? she said. ?I just ? I don?t even like to think about taking a dump, so I generally don?t until I can?t put it off any longer.? As she continued to fill her panties with softer poo, the front end of the nine-inch lumpy turd had become anchored in the middle of her gusset. Its upper end was now being pushed slowly forward by the growing mass of soft poo, which was hitting the largest lump and spreading out every which way from there. When the flow of soft poo stopped, the upper end of the knobbly section was positioned at the opening of Megan?s vagina. Megan carefully unfolded her legs from beneath her ? it was time she sat down again to make more room. As she gently lowered herself down, however, her father braked suddenly as the SUV slammed on its own brakes, and Megan found herself sitting down rather harder than she intended. As her bottom hit the seat, she gasped in shock ? something had just slid right up into her vagina! Feeling rather sick, she realized that it must have been part of her poo. She lifted herself quickly off the seat, but unfortunately the poo did not slide back out ? it was firmly lodged inside her now. Reaching between her legs, she screwed up her face in distaste as she felt her lumpy, squishy gusset
As she pressed against one lump, however, she felt something pressing deep inside her cunt. She shuddered ? only stockings heels sucking fucking about half an inch of the poo was protruding from her vagina ? there was no way she could get it out without removing her panties. ?Are you okay?? asked Nathan. ?Something wrong? Apart from the obvious, I mean.? ?No ? no, I?m fine,? said Megan, blushing furiously. There was no way she could admit to her father what had just happened. The rest of the poo had pancaked around her buttocks, with only that one large lump remaining pretty much its original shape. Some of the softer poo had crept forward along her gusset as far as her clitoris ? she could feel it oozing between her labia, which was totally gross. There was more to come, however, so she tucked her feet back under her and got herself into a kneeling position again. Then she relaxed her anus, and gently pushed once more. After a brief rush of soft poo, she felt the consistency change again ? now there were some moderate-sized, but fairly smooth, ball-shaped lumps squeezing their way through her anus. One of them was larger than the others, and she grunted a bit with the effort of popping that one out. ?You?re still pooping?? asked her father, hearing the grunt


?Haven?t you, I don?t know, relieved enough pressure yet?? ?You said I could let it all out!? said Megan. Nathan?s brow furrowed, then the light dawned. ?I meant you should let yourself cry!? he said. ?I didn?t mean you should let all your poop out!? ?Oh!? said Megan, turning white. She clenched her anus to stop further expulsions. ?I thought ? oh no!? Nathan sighed, and then shrugged. ?Don?t worry about it,? he muttered. ?Oh but I was in such pain!? said Megan. ?It feels so good to get rid of it
I promise I?ll try to be better in future about going more regularly.? ?Damn right you will!? said Nathan. ?Well I guess you might as well finish what you?ve started, if it will help you feel better.? ?Thanks Dad,? said Megan gratefully. ?These panties seem to be able to hold quite a lot.? Nathan?s hair stood on end. ?No details, please!? he exclaimed. ?I don?t want to hear it.? Megan smiled despite herself, then her face took on a look of concentration as she resumed pushing. The poo that was now emerging was firm, smooth, and not too wide, and feeling it slide through her anus was almost pleasurable. She felt it curling around beneath her buttocks, adding a lumpy layer to the already thick pad of poo that was filling the back of her panties. She pinched it off and slid her feet out from beneath her so that she could sit down again. This time, as she settled herself gently down, she could feel poo oozing all the way up to her waistband, not to mention further forward along her gusset until her entire pussy was cradled in the warm mess
As she shifted her position, she felt a little tingle in her loins as the ridge of poo between her labia stroked over her clitoral hood. This was rather nice, so she did it again, and smiled with secret pleasure as she was rewarded with another tingle. As subtly as she could, she gyrated her pelvis, grinding her pussy into the poo in her panties. This had two effects: first, her clitoral hood was dragged back so that her clitoris was exposed and caressed by the ridge of poo, and second, the poo in her vagina was pushed inwards a little, which caused it to slide over her g-spot. A little moan escaped Megan?s lips, and she hastily turned it into a throat-clearing. Her father glanced across at her, but he did not look suspicious. Forcing herself not to make a noise, Megan began to grind her pussy into the poo with a steady rhythm, so that the poo in her cunt slowly eased in and out, gently fucking her while the ridge of stockings heels sucking fucking poo along the middle of her gusset lavished delightful attention on her clitoris. Her cheeks flushed red as she felt herself approaching orgasm. She closed her eyes and ever-so-slightly increased the pace of her gyration
Soon she was unable to prevent her breath from coming in gasps. ?Megan, what are you doing?? asked her father suddenly. On the brink of orgasm, Megan was shocked back to reality and her eyes snapped open. ?Nothing!? she said quickly. Her father said nothing, but frowned and faced forward again. The traffic was beginning to move a little more steadily now ? he judged that they might be home within the hour if all went well. He only hoped that the rain would stop, so that he could open a window and let some of the smell out. Megan was desperate to climax, but she did not dare to try the same thing again. Instead she let her anus open up again, lifted her bottom off the seat, and pushed hard, so that a long, smooth sausage of poo quickly extruded from her rectum and curled up against her buttocks. This was followed by a rush of semi-soft poo which billowed out from her anus and filled every available nook and cranny, smoothing out the bulge in her panties and surging forward along her gusset to fill out the front of her panties. As it flowed over her clitoris, Megan felt like she was being continuously licked by an immensely long tongue. Her nipples hardened in her bra and the flush came back into her cheeks, but she forced herself to breathe normally. She continued to push until the front of her panties were bulging so much that a little hill had formed in her lap, over which was draped her short cheerleading skirt
If her father saw that ? well, it did not really matter, since he knew she was messing herself anyway. She reached beneath her bottom with one hand, and cupped the bulge in the back of her panties. It was worse than she thought, hanging down several inches beneath her buttocks. If she sat down now, her poo would splurge out of the legbands of her panties and all over her jacket. Instead she tucked her feet back under her, and knelt with her heels right at the outer edges of her buttocks, supporting little more than her hips. In this position she let out some more poo ? a series of soft, squishy lumps that merged with what was already in her panties and merely served to make the sagging bulge a little more huge. Still feeling extremely horny, she reached between her legs, under her skirt, and felt around for the tip of the poo in her vagina. It was buried now beneath a mass of soft poo, but she sank her fingers into the nylon-veiled squishy mass until her probing fingers found the hard, round end of the knobbly turd. Pushing it inwards, she quivered with pleasure as she felt it slide deeper inside her, then she let it go so that it slid out a little, then she pushed it back in
After just a couple of minutes of fucking herself like this, she was almost at her climax. But then, ?Stop playing with it!? said her father. ?For heaven?s sake, what are you doing?? Frustrated once again, Megan sighed and withdrew her hand. ?I was just making sure my panties aren?t leaking,? she said. ?Oh,? said Nathan. ?And are they?? ?No, they appear to be holding it all,? said Megan. ?Good,? said her father. Megan scowled resentfully for much of the rest of the way home. The rain had slackened off over the past few minutes, and as Nathan pulled into their driveway, there was only a light drizzle speckling the windscreen
He stopped the car, switched off, and climbed out. On the other side, stockings heels sucking fucking Megan opened her door and very carefully stepped out. Her skirt was splaying out oddly on account of her massively bulging panties, and when she felt behind her she realized with a sense of fascination that the bulge was actually sagging below her hemline. She waddled slowly indoors, anxious not to spill any poo, but as she walked she could feel her panties beginning to slip downwards. Stopping in the hall, she reached back with both hands and held her splayed fingers underneath the enormous bulge. Her father turned to face her


?I?m sorry if I was a little hard on you in the car,? he said to her. ?This must have been an awful experience for you. I should have been more sympathetic.? ?That?s all right Dad,? she told him with a smile. ?It was my own fault for holding it in so long.? ?Well,? he said, a little awkwardly, ?I just want you to know ? you?re still my princess.? She threw her arms around him happily, and he held her close for a full minute before drawing back. ?Now,? he said, ?you?d better go and take a shower.? Megan nodded, and she proceeded to climb the stairs slowly, cradling her bulging panties in her hands as she went. Upstairs in the bathroom, she stripped off everything but her panties, then she switched the shower on and climbed in when it reached her desired temperature. Finally alone with her poo, she plunged her hand into the front of her panties, her fingers sinking deep into her mushy poo, and she masturbated furiously until her entire body was shuddering in the most intense orgasm she had had for a long time. Lumps of poo were falling from her panties as she gradually came off her pleasure high, and somewhat reluctantly she pulled them down to her ankles and stepped out of them. Washing all the poo from her bottom and pussy, she stepped on all the lumps with her bare toes and mashed them into a liquidy mess, which she then swept towards the plughole. It was not until she was nearly clean that she remembered the poo still in her vagina


She was about to take it out, when a delightfully wicked thought occurred to her: why not leave it in? She finished washing herself, then she climbed out and dried herself very carefully, using toilet tissue to mop up the brown water which kept trickling down her inner thighs. Eventually this trickle stopped, and, wrapping herself in a towel, she brushed her teeth and dried her hair. Then she went back to her room, dropped the towel, and pulled out a fresh pair of panties. These were white silk, much prettier and skimpier than her cheer panties, and she put them on with a contented smile. Climbing into bed, she switched off her bedside light, turned on to her side in a semi-foetal position, and snuggled up to her favourite teddy bear, which she had had since she was six years old. She could feel her knobbly poo still buried inside her vagina, and it felt heavenly. As she gradually drifted toward sleep, it vaguely occurred to her that her bowels were not quite empty yet. Smiling to herself with her eyes closed, she relaxed her anus and pushed
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
A soft poo, about an inch and a half in diameter, started snaking its way out of her rectum and into the back of her panties, and she sighed with pleasure at the sensation. Not firm enough to hold its shape very well, it curled up and squished together slightly into a soft, lumpy mass which, once fully expelled, slid partially down over one buttock. This did not feel very comfortable, so she reached back and pressed it between her buttocks again, and a little into her pussy. Then, sensing that there was perhaps a little more yet, she pushed as hard as she could. Sure enough another poo, slightly firmer and thicker, began to emerge
STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING

stockings heels sucking fucking

ENTER TO STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING
Megan pushed it out with steady pressure, using her hand to guide it along her gusset as it inched further and further forward. By the time it broke off, its tip was pressing nicely against her clitoris. One last, long push filled the back of Megan?s panties with a shapeless mass of very soft poo, and, lying thus with her buttocks and pussy cradled in a delightful warm soft sticky embrace, she finally drifted off to sleep. THE END

STOCKINGS HEELS SUCKING FUCKING stockings heels sucking fucking

stockings heels sucking fucking, brunettes fat sex, tranny cum on dick, sweet pink sex, sex in couch, cum fun, straight handjob, car masturbate, babe fuck by toy,
Related posts:
16:05, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

Teen sex in the bath room. *** Rewritten into parts and respaced *** Melissa’s Tribulation part II It was early in the morning when Melissa threw back the covers and swung her feet to the floor. Although it had been quite late when she had finally gone to bed, and she had slept only fitfully, she knew that it would be useless to remain in bed. With what she had on her mind, she knew that she would not be sleeping well for quite sometime to come. Had it really happened? Had she really been brutally and repeatedly raped last night by her brother and four of his friends? Yes. Yes, it had happened



She would like to pretend that it didn't, but she couldn't. The pain and soreness in her body told her that it was real. The short leather coat laying over the chair in her bedroom also attested to the fact that it had not been a nightmare. It was the coat that one of the rapists had loaned her to cover herself after all of her clothing had been utterly destroyed. It had not been an act of kindness on his part, however
If Melissa had been seen naked in the streets, the police would have become involved. Loaning her the coat was an act of self preservation on his part. Melissa couldn't stand being cooped up any longer. After cleaning her teeth and brushing her hair, she got dressed in a white blouse and light blue trousers and quietly left the house. She didn't know where she was going. She just knew that she had to be moving. As she walked, the memories of last night flooded her mind. Her brother, Sebastian, tricking her into meeting him at Regent's Park, then walking her to an area of heavy shrubs where he raped her
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
His four friends arriving per his instructions, tearing her clothes from her body, then raping her vaginally, anally and orally. The five of them taking her to a pub near Trafalgar Square while she wore nothing but the borrowed leather coat. Then finally to Saint James Park where they all raped her again. In her memory, Saint James Park was the worst part of the night. At Regent's Park, she had at least put up a struggle. It was a futile struggle, to be sure, but she had at least tried
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
By the time they had reached Saint James Park, though, she was in a mild state of shock. When Rog had begun opening the coat she wore, she did nothing. She still did nothing as he removed the coat, leaving her naked in the night breeze. She did nothing as he began nuzzling her neck and rubbing his hands over her bare flesh. And she did nothing as he laid her down in the grass and mounted her. She didn't scream, she didn't fight, she didn't plead. She lay quietly and allowed him to rape her. And when he was finished and climbed off of her, she lay still, her legs spread and her eyes closed, while the other four took turns raping her


How could she have done nothing? How could she have just laid there? Melissa had been walking aimlessly, not even aware of where she was going. Looking up, she saw Big Ben perhaps half a kilometer away. Suddenly, she wanted out of London. She wanted a small town, fresh air and fields. Big Ben gave her the idea. Now with an actual destination in mind, Melissa increased her pace. Reaching Westminster Bridge, she descended the steps to the pier, where she bought a round trip ticket for the tour boat to Greenwich. Melissa boarded the tour boat and found a seat near the rail. It wasn't long until the boat was full, mostly with tourists, and the lines were cast off
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
The passengers included several English tourists from areas outside of London, a group of French students, three American sailors in white uniforms, and a Japanese family. Melissa didn't notice any of them. The boat proceeded down the Thames River, under Tower Bridge and past HMS Belfast, the British Navy cruiser that now served as a floating museum. Melissa paid no attention as the guide with the microphone directed everyone's attention to the points of interest along the river. She had no interest in sight seeing and allowed her mind to wander. Lost in thought, time past quickly
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Before she realized it, the tour boat was pulling into the pier at Greenwich. Melissa disembarked the boat with the rest of the passengers. Most of them stopped to see the Cutty Sark, the famous clipper ship held in dry dock as a tourist attraction. The Japanese family went immediately into a souvenir shop. The three American sailors headed for the first pub on the street. Without a glance towards the famous vessel, Melissa walked on, past the clipper and the small shops and pubs, continuing down King William Walk to Romney Road. Turning left, Melissa passed by the National Maritime Museum and the Royal Naval College
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
When she reached the entrance to Queen's House, she turned in to walk through the peaceful gardens. Strolling slowly through the gardens, Melissa made her way to the rear of Queens House. From here, she could see the Royal Observatory through the trees of Greenwich Park. Finding a small passage in the hedges, Melissa left the grounds of Queen's House and entered the woods of Greenwich Park. It was cool and quiet as she strolled among the trees and bushes. Her mind wandered over a dozen different thoughts without settling on a single one. "Looking for some company?" Melissa was startled out of her reverie by the unexpected voice. Looking up, she saw a good looking young man in a white shirt and trousers standing in front of her. He wore a round white hat and a neckerchief and had a patch on his left sleeve with an eagle above three diagonal slashes
It dawned on her that this was the uniform of an American sailor. "I asked if you were looking for some company?" he repeated with a smile on his face. Melissa suddenly felt the cold stab of fear race through her. Smile or no smile, this young sailor was dangerous. She knew it instinctively. Spinning to run back to Queen's House, Melissa collided with two more white uniforms. Grabbing her by the arms, they spun her back around and held her. "Now that's not exactly friendly, missy. We offer you the company of the U. S. Navy's finest and you try to run away? Nope, that's just not friendly at all!" the first sailor sneered. "Please!" Melissa said


"Please let me go. You don't understand. You just don't understand! Oh, please don't hurt me!" She could feel the tears burning her face as the young American moved towards her. "Now missy, we aren't going to hurt you. Hell, we're going to make you feel wonderful! We're going to give you a party like you've never had before!" he grinned as he moved towards her. The thought hit Melissa's brain full blown. "Not again! Not without a fight!" As the sailor grew near, Melissa's right foot shot out, slamming up between the his legs. She saw the look of pain and shock cross his face as he dropped to his knees. "SHIT!" the sailor holding her right arm screamed as she drove the heel of her right shoe into his instep, causing him to release his grip on her arm. "NOT AGAIN!" Melissa screamed as she reached up and raked her fingernails down across the remaining sailor's left cheek, opening the skin and drawing four trails of blood
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
The unexpectedness of the attack, combined with the pain along his cheek, caused him to ease his grip on Melissa's arm. Breaking free, she spun and began running through the woods. Melissa was running as fast as she could, the combination of fear and adrenalin making her faster than normal. Still, she could hear the crashing of brush behind her and she knew at least one of the Americans was after her. If she could make it to the grounds of Queen's House before she was overtaken, she would be safe. Her lungs burning from the exertion, she continued running, hearing the crashing behind her growing constantly closer. Up ahead, through the trees, she could just make out the hedges of Queen's House. She was close. She was so awfully close! And then she felt herself falling, arms around her legs in an American style football tackle
She slammed into the ground full force, driving the air from her lungs. Then she felt hands grasping the back of her blouse, pulling her to her feet and spinning her around. "Bitch!" the sailor with the bleeding face growled as he drove his right fist into Melissa's stomach, doubling her over. Before she could collapse to her knees, he pulled her up straight and punched her in the face, spinning her around and knocking her to the ground. Melissa was dazed. She tried to lift herself to her hands and knees, but was having difficulty. She could taste blood in her mouth from a split lip. She heard crashing through the brush as the other two sailors arrived. Dropping to one knee in front of her, the sailor she had kicked in the balls lifted her from her hands to a kneeling position. "You think that was funny, cunt?" he hissed as he grabbed her by the throat. "You think that was fucking FUNNY! You're going to pay, cunt! You're going to pay big time!" With that, he pulled back his arm and hit her with the back of his hand, knocking her to the dirt. Melissa had still not recovered as two of the sailors grabbed her under the arms and began dragging her deeper into the woods
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
She felt the blood trickle down her chin as she gasped for breath. She had no idea how far they had gone when they finally released her, dropping her to the ground. Having partially recovered, Melissa rolled onto her back and, sitting up, began backing away from them. "Please leave me alone!" she pleaded, looking from one to the other. "Oh please, leave me alone! Y-you don't understand. You d-don't! Last night....last n-night...." "We don't give a shit about last night." one of them told her


"All we care about is today, and today, you are ours!" The three of them came at her then, two from each side and the third from the front. The two at her sides began tearing open her blouse while the one in front began fumbling with the catch on her trousers. "NO!" Melissa screamed. She felt her blouse tearing open as she began flailing with her arms, hitting the sailors to either side of her. She kicked out with her left foot, grazing the side of the head of the attacker in front of her. One of them hit her in the stomach again, but still she kept fighting. She fought as hard as she could, but with three against one odds, her chances were slim. "Oh God, please don't!" she screamed as she felt her trousers being skinned down her legs and over her ankles. Her blouse was torn from her, leaving her in only bra and panties. Still she fought on, refusing to give up


She felt hands grabbing at her underwear, heard the material ripping. And then she was naked. "Oh, yeah." the one sailor muttered. "You got a nice bod, sweetheart, and we know just what to do with it!" "Oh God, STOP it! Please STOP it!" The two on either side of her were laying next to her, pinning her arms under their bodies. She felt their mouths covering her nipples as they began sucking and chewing on her breasts. The third was laying between her legs, his arms wrapped around her thighs. She felt his mouth at her crotch, kissing and licking her upper thighs and lower belly
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Then he changed position slightly, and she felt his tongue moving up and down between the lips of her vagina. "Please don't!" she moaned as her body squirmed under the mouths of the three sailors. The one with his mouth on her left breast was flicking his tongue back and forth over her nipple. The one on teen sex in the bath room her right breast was sucking it as deeply into his mouth as he could. Both of them were rubbing a hand over her stomach and lower chest. The one between her legs had found her clitoris and was sucking and licking it, occasionally running his tongue the length of her vagina before returning to her clit


His hands were rubbing and squeezing her thighs. Involuntarily, her body began trembling under the ceaseless ministrations. "Oh, no! Oh, no! Please, please stop it! Oh dear God PLEASE stop it!" Melissa whimpered. Lifting her head from the grass, she could see the three of them working on her. She dropped her head back in the grass as a deep moan escaped from her throat. This couldn't be happening! It just COULDN'T be! Not less than a day after being raped by Sebastian and his friends! "Why me, God? What did I do to deserve this?" she groaned as the three continued their oral assault on her body. The one between her legs was now penetrating her vagina with his tongue, slipping it in and out of her


He continued that for awhile, then slowly ran his tongue back up to her clitoris to nibble and suck on it before returning to slipping his tongue in and out of her. The other two were still working on her breasts, licking and nibbling. "Ohhhh... ohhhh... mmmmmm..." she moaned softly as her head slowly turned from side to side. And then there was a new revulsion for Melissa. She suddenly realized that her body was starting to respond to what was being done to her
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
She could feel the excitement growing in the pit of her stomach. She could feel herself getting wet. "Don't! Please don't make me! Oh, please don't make me!" Melissa softly whimpered as the three kept working on her. The three sailors knew exactly what Melissa was talking about. They could feel her body beginning to tremble under them. The could feel her beginning to squirm as they licked and sucked on her most private parts. The one with his face buried in her crotch could feel her starting to move her hips in time with him. The bitch was going to blow her cookies! She was going to fucking cum! "Uuuhhh... uuuhhh... uuuhhh..." Melissa was moaning as her head slowly lolled from side to side
Her eyes were closed and her breathing was becoming rapid. "Oh please... uuuhhh... uuuhhh... please d-don't make me... uuuhhh... uuuhhh..." The tongues on her breasts and vagina were working rapidly, sending signals through Melissa's nervous system to the involuntary response section of her brain. Her body was growing more excited with each moment
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
She was twisting and squirming under the three sailors. The one on her right side removed his mouth from her breast. Placing his hand on the side of her face, he lowered his lips to hers. As Melissa felt his tongue touch her lips, she opened her mouth to accept him. Their tongues darted back and forth, sparring with each other. The sailor on her left side was now kissing her cheek. Breaking her lips away from the first sailor, Melissa began passionately kissing the second while the other nibbled on her neck
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Both were massaging her breasts with their hands while the third worked on her vagina. "No. Oh, no." Melissa whispered. "Wrong. This... this is wrong. Ohhhhhh." The two sailors were back teen sex in the bath room at her breasts, sucking and nibbling. "Oh, no..
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
uuuhhh... uuuhhh... uuhhh... oh, p-please st-stop... uuuhhh... uuuhhh..
uuuhhh... don't make me... don't make me... oh! oh! Noooo! Please nooooo! Oh! Oh! NNNNOOOOOUUUUUUUUAAAAAHHHHH!" Melissa's head snapped back and her back arched as a massive orgasm swept through her. Her entire body was trembling violently and she was thrusting her hips against the face of the sailor between her legs. Her head was snapping from side to side as her body spasmed again and again. "Oh God! Oh God ! Ohhhhhhhhhuuuuuuuuuuuu....." she groaned as her orgasm began to subside
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Slowly, the trembling of her body abated. The tension relaxed and her body settled into the grass, a fine coating of perspiration covering her. As her head began to clear, she was suddenly swept with a feeling of total shame and revulsion. "Oh God!" she whimpered as tears began streaking her face. "Oh, God! I couldn't have! I just couldn't have!" "You sure did, baby!" said the sailor between her legs as he raised himself to his knees. "You sure did. You blew your load big time, MAJOR orgasm, and now it's our turn.' Melissa saw the sailor begin to undo the thirteen button fly on the front of his uniform trousers and her mind snapped back to reality. "No!" she screamed as she once more began fighting


Her arms were still pinned to the ground by the sailors laying on either side of her, but her legs were free. She began kicking at the rapist between her legs, hitting him in the side of the head several times. "Get her legs! Get her fucking legs!" he yelled at the other two. Each of the sailors grabbed one of Melissa's legs under the knee and pulled it towards himself, forcing her thighs up near her rib cage. "Perfect!" said the one between her legs as he pulled out his huge, stiff penis and began moving towards the vagina so completely exposed before him. "DON'T! PLEASE DON'T! OH GOD NO! OH! OH! NNNNOOOOOOOOO!!!!" she screamed as he sunk his dick completely into her warm, wet vagina with one vicious thrust. The angle of her body allowed him to penetrate her more deeply than she had imagined possible, He threw his weight onto her as he drove over and over into her depths, causing her body to twitch in pain with each inward thrust. She tried pushing him away with her legs, but his two friends held her fast. "Oh, please stop it! PLEASE stop it! I can't take anymore! I just can't TAKE anymore!" "Shit!" replied the sailor with his dick buried in Melissa's body. "What do you mean you can't take anymore? We just started, bitch!" He was completely unaware of the fact that less than twenty-four hours earlier Melissa had been repeatedly gang raped by five young men. Of course, if he had known, it wouldn't have made any difference. "Uuuhhh..
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
uuuhhh... Oh! Oh! Oh!... nnnuuuuuuuuuu... uuuhhh... uuuhhh... " Melissa could feel the sweat beginning to bead on her forehead as the sailor continued raping her, grinding against her pelvic bone as he forced his meat as deeply into her as he could. She could see her bare feet above her head, bouncing in the air as he relentlessly pounded into her body. Grabbing the hair on both sides of her head, he covered her lips with his and forced his tongue into her mouth
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Melissa moaned as he continued driving into her body while his tongue moved around inside her mouth. He was pulling out of her until only the head of his dick remained inside her, then jamming himself back into her new piercing as viciously as he could. Melissa's body jumped and she cried out with each penetration. Lifting his face from hers, the rapist gazed into Melissa's eyes. He loved seeing the pain and fear in women's eyes while he raped them. Loved seeing the revulsion as they felt his cum filling their hole
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
He moaned deep in his throat as he began fucking Melissa faster and faster. "Oh God! Oh God!... uuuhhh... uuuhhh... uuuhhh... p-please stop... Oh! Oh!... uuuhhh..
uuuhhh... uuuhhh... N-no more! P-please no m-more!" Melissa cried as the dick inside her drove into her with increasing ferocity. The sailor saw her brow furrow, saw her eyes squeeze shut, and his excitement increased. "Oh fuck!" he groaned as he felt his balls begin to tighten. "Oh fucking hell!" Melissa felt him swelling inside her, felt him becoming more brutal with each thrust. She knew he was getting close, knew that she was on the verge of once again being used as a receptacle for an animal's sperm. "Uuuhhh..
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
uuuhhh... uuuhhh... P-please...d-don't!... Uuuhhh... uuuhhh..
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
Don't c-cum ...owww... inside...me! Uuuhhh... uuuhhh... P-please not... nnnnuuuu...
in-inside me!" Melissa pleaded. "Oh, shit! Oh, shit! OH SHIIITTTT!!!" "NNNOOOOOOO! GOD NNNOOOOOO!!!" Melissa screamed as she felt him pumping his thick cum into her body. She felt the heat spreading through her as he sprayed more and more of his foul liquid into her. Finally, with last brutal thrust and a groan of satisfaction, he collapsed on top of her ravaged body. Lifting himself up, the sailor pulled his softening member from her body and said "NEXT!" "Here, latch on to her, man!" the sailor on her right said. Melissa tried to break free as the two sailors changed places, but it was a futile effort. In a matter of moments, the sailor who had already raped her had her arm pinned beneath him and his elbow behind her knee, holding her leg up to completely expose her. The sailor who was now between her legs was fumbling with his fly. "Please don't!" Melissa pleaded with him as he pulled his dick from his trousers. "Oh, please don't do this! Not again! Oh, PLEASE not again! It's too much! Please no! Please nnnooooouuuuuuuuhhhhhh!" Melissa moaned as the sailor laid on top of her and shoved his swollen meat up inside her. As he nuzzled her neck, Melissa felt his hands rubbing her body, moving to her breasts. He took one breast in each hand and began kneading them roughly while he stroked his meat in her body. "OWWWW! You're HURTING me! DON'T!" Melissa screamed as the sailor on top of her squeezed both of her tits viciously
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
He had his full weight on Melissa, crushing her to the ground. His face was buried in her neck and she could hear him moaning into her ear as he continued brutalizing her. "Nnuuuu... nnuuu... nnuuu..." Melissa moaned with the exertions of the rape. She could feel the sweat trickling down the sides of her face and into her hair. The frustration and helplessness she felt were overwhelming. What had she done to deserve this? What could she have possibly done that was so terrible as to deserve such a hideous punishment? "Nnuuu..
nnuuu... nnuuu... p-please... nnuuu... st-stop.... ohhhhhh...
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I can't... I can't... nnuuu... nnuuu... no more... no mouuuummmmpphhh... mmmuummpphh" Melissa was cut off as the sailor raping her forced his tongue deeply into her mouth, his hands gripping the hair on either side of her head. The sailor was becoming more frantic in his movements, grinding Melissa into the ground with increasing force
He had his tongue deep in her mouth, intertwining it with her own. She felt his hips pounding against her with increasing speed and force. Her body jumped and twitched each time the rock hard dick was driven intro her. She felt him swelling even more inside her, heard him moaning deep in his throat. "Mmmmmuuummmmppphhhhh!" Melissa groaned around the sailor's tongue as she felt his dick throbbing and twitching inside her. The warmth spreading through her told her that once more she was being flooded with a load of cum. The sailor kept pistoning into her body as he drained the last of his sperm into her. "Christ!" the sailor moaned as he released Melissa's mouth
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
"Oh Jesus Christ was that good!" Melissa whimpered softly as the dick inside her slowly softened. She knew that her ordeal was not yet over. The third sailor was surely going to want his turn on her. He wouldn't participate this far and then not rape her himself. "Come on, man, move it!" she heard the third sailor say to the one who was still buried inside her. "I'm so Goddamned hard from watching you two get laid that I could drive nails with my dick!" "Okay, okay. Hold your horses. Jeeze." the second muttered as he pulled out of Melissa. The third sailor was definitely ready


As the second sailor took his place to pin Melissa down, the third moved between her legs and immediately crammed himself into her. Melissa's back arched and every muscle in her body snapped taut as a scream escaped her throat. He was HUGE! Melissa had never imagined ANY man could be so BIG! "Oh GOD! Oh DEAR God STOP IT! You're KILLING me! OH! OH! OH! NOOOO!!! PLEASE, PLEASE STOP! OH GOD STOP!" she begged as her head snapped from side to side. She squeezed her eyes shut and ground her teeth together as the huge member was slowly withdrawn from her, and then just as slowly shoved back in. She groaned as she felt the massive dick in her bottom out against her cervix . She felt as if he were going to tear through her uterus and continue into her stomach. Melissa begged the sailor to stop, pleaded with him to end her agony. The sailor merely grinned at her as over and over again he sunk the full length of his meat into her battered hole. Melissa was sure that she wouldn't survive this latest rape. "NO MORE! OH GOD NO MORE! Nnuuu..


nnuuu... nnuuu... OH GOD, OH GOD... nnuuu... nnuuu..
ST-STOP IT... nnuuu... nnuuu... P-P-PLEASE... OH! OH! OH!... PLEASE, OH PLEASE STOP IT!" Melissa cried out as she was repeatedly impaled on the monstrous dick that invaded her body
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
She was covered with sweat and every muscle in her body was trembling. She jumped involuntarily with every inward thrust. Still the rape continued. To Melissa, it seemed as if time was standing still, as if this ordeal would never end. She was beginning to feel that she was in Hell, that she would spend eternity pinned to the ground with this massive organ tearing her insides apart. It would never end. Never
TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM

teen sex in the bath room

ENTER TO TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM
What had she done to deserve this? What could she have POSSIBLY done to deserve this? "Oh yeah." the sailor muttered as he began slowly increasing the pace of the assault. He was moving in and out of Melissa with a little more speed and force that before. Melissa could feel the difference as her tears merged with the sweat that matted her hair to the side of her head. She screamed and pleaded, but it all fell on deaf ears. "OH GOD! OH GOD! OH! OH! OH! NNNOOOOOO!!" she screamed as the sailor pounded into her, reaching depths that she had never imagined possible. "OH PLEASE NO MORE! IN THE NAME OF GOD, PLEASE STOP IT!" Faster and faster he drove his massive organ into Melissa's trembling body, grinding her into the dirt and tearing screams from her throat with each violent penetration


Melissa twisted and squirmed beneath him, trying against hope to escape from the monster inside her. "NO MORE! OH GOD, NO MORE! YOU'RE K-K-KILLING ME! PLEASE! PLEASE! STOP!" The sailor was working himself into a frenzy, driving viciously into Melissa as his excitement increased. He felt his balls tightening as he approached orgasm. He began groaning as his balls prepared to explode. "NNNOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!" Melissa arched her back and screamed as the sailor jammed his huge dick completely into her and held it there. She felt the massive dick inside her twitching and throbbing as he sprayed his load deep inside her brutalized body. She felt the warmth filling her as he continued shooting cum inside her. Finally, mercifully, he relaxed some of the pressure on Melissa's body. With a sigh of satisfaction, he slowly withdrew his meat from her trembling body and stood up. The other two sailors released their grips on Melissa's legs and also stood up. Melissa collapsed in the grass, exhausted from the ordeal she had just been through
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She felt the cool breeze evaporating the sweat that coated her body as she stared at the leaves of the trees that shaded the area. The three sailors were smoking cigarettes and talking quietly. Melissa couldn't hear what they were saying. Turning, they approached her. Two of them leaned down and grabbed her by the wrists while the third pulled several pieces of light rope from under his jersey. "What are you doing? Please, leave me alone! You've all had me, you've all had what you wanted, so just leave me alone! PLEASE just leave me alone!" she pleaded as they dragged her a short distance to a small sapling, where two of them pinned her arms down above her head, one on either side of the small tree, while the third tied her wrists together. Finished with that, they tied a piece of rope to each of Melissa's ankles and tied the other ends to two other small trees. Melissa was tied down, helpless, with her legs spread open. "Please let me go. I won't say anything
I promise! Please!" Melissa begged. One of the sailors took out a handkerchief and teen sex in the bath room stuffed it into Melissa's mouth. A second handkerchief was tied around her head to hold the first in place, making and effective gag. "Now you just wait here, sweetmeat. We're going to go get a couple of beers, and then we'll come back and show you a real good time." one of the sailors told her before the three turned and walked away. Melissa was left alone, tied naked and spread-eagle in the grass.



TEEN SEX IN THE BATH ROOM teen sex in the bath room

teen sex in the bath room, tits tattoo, hot chick black, fighting black girl, horny asian lesbians, girls take anal, extreme hardcore sex, young teen boys masturbating, acts, hot blond teen have sex, hot black babe fucked anal, couple lingery,
Related posts:
13:49, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
PURELY ANAL

Purely anal. My cock stirred at the thought. “Robin?!” I asked, surprised and aroused. With a smile, Ashley propped up on one elbow and looked me in the eye. “Absolutely. She’s so hot, don’t you think? Well, yeah, but But what? I’m a woman? She’s a woman? That’s not right? Actually, that would be really hot,” I replied. You’re damn right it would

I’m getting wet just thinking about it.” Ashley lay back and placed her left hand on her left breast, kneading it while her right hand trailed down brunette get it her stomach to her pussy. “Kissing her, tasting her lips, her neck. Then holding her tits in my hands and feeling her nipples harden at my touch before I take them into my mouth. I picture her spreading her legs for me so I can taste her pussy. I can smell her just thinking about it.” At that, she brought her hand to her lips and licked her own juices off her fingers


“Mmmmm. I wonder if she tastes like me.” She convulsed a little when she said it. She dipped her fingers into herself again and offered them to me, asking, “What do you think? Do you think she tastes like me?” My mouth opened on its own as I was dazed by Ashley’s display. She tasted incredible, which I already knew from having buried my face in her crotch less than an hour ago. Amazingly, my dick was rock hard again. I thought for sure he would need a nice long nap after Ashley’s performance, but apparently not. God, I hope so. Really?” she said, still playing. “Are you planning on joining us? Uh….I…. I would love that. You could fuck me from behind while my tongue was buried in her pussy. My cock was starting to leak a little now


“Oh, damn, Ash! Unless,” she said, “you would rather me sit on your face and kiss her while she rides your cock.” Her hand was moving faster now and I could hear her hand moving through her juices as they slurped at her active hand. “Ohgod! I’m gonna cum just thinking about it!” Immediately she let out a series of sharp breaths and short moans before sitting up to hold a crunch for a few seconds, her face tensed in a frown. Falling back onto the carpet, she picked up her breathing again, but like she had just run a race. I couldn’t stop myself. I immediately rolled over and buried my face in her pussy. She let out a yelp and her thighs clamped around my ears


She quickly relaxed her legs again and as I looked up at her face I saw her looking down at me with a wicked smile. My hands found her tits and I began to pinch and pull at her nipples while my tongue worked on her clit. I would pay attention to her noises and breathing to take my cues in giving her the most pleasure. As she climbed toward her climax, I didn’t change a thing in what I was doing, except that I brought one hand off her breast and brought it down to touch her rosebud, already slick with her juices and my saliva. She jumped a little at the sudden touch, but didn’t protest. With gentle pressure, I pushed the tip of my finger just into the super tight opening. OH my god! That feels fucking amazing!” Her hips thrust a little just once. I didn’t move my finger, but the added stimulation brought her orgasm that much faster and a little flood of juices hit me and I noticed a little sweeter taste. After her orgasm subsided, she curled her hips up and grabbed her knees
As I began to sit up, Ashley commanded, “I didn’t say you could stop! You started something now! Use that magic tongue on my ass. Do whatever you have to do to make me cum again. And I purely anal did. Using my tongue and one finger, I brought her to the peak one more time. I was encouraged by her as she barked orders, peppered with the occasional, “I can’t believe I like my ass being played with” muttered along the way. After her anal orgasm, she ordered me onto the couch and spent almost three minutes working me over with her mouth before swallowing my load, all while looking me in the eye. I was wiped out, but she stood up and held out her hand to pull me up from the sofa. We took a nice leisurely shower before heading to her bedroom and falling into bed naked and warm. Naturally I woke up with a serious bone, but this time it was making a tent with someone else’s covers. I lay there for a few minutes in the dim light of morning, tracing every detail of Ashley’s face, shoulders, and one bare arm that was above the covers. As I returned to see her face I noticed that she was awake now, looking at me
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
She smiled. Good morning,” I said, smiling. Hi.” Her smile brightened and she moved toward me to give me a quick kiss. I need to brush my teeth,” I said, “and then we’ll have some breakfast. Smiling, she said, “That sounds good. I need to brush mine, too. I’ve got a few of those free toothbrushes from the dentist so you can have one of those if you want. After brushing our teeth and copping the occasional feel of each other, we went to a little breakfast and brunch place Ashley recommended. Because it was early on a weekend, the place was dead and she said it would pick up at about 10. This gave us a chance to talk. So, Thomas. Is this a one-time thing? I mean, do you think this is going to go anywhere? I’m not pressuring, just trying to set my own boundaries, you know?” She looked at her juice, playing with her straw as she asked the question. Ashley.” When she looked up at me, I smiled and continued. “I don’t want this to be a one-time thing


If that’s what you want, I can do that. But I’m willing to take it one day at a time and see where it goes. I have no set expectations. I enjoy spending time with you from what I can tell. Besides,” I whispered, “you’re a good fuck. Ashley laughed at this, loud enough to get the attention of a few other customers. “So are you,” she whispered back. Tell me about this thing you have for Robin,” I said quietly. Leaning in, Ashley told me about her crush on her high school cheerleading coach. “I don’t know that I would call it a thing. In high school I just thought she was pretty, but I never wanted her or anything
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
It wasn’t sexual, what I saw in her. She’s very pretty. Of course, most cheerleaders are pretty and she has aged well, still keeping in good shape. When I got this job and saw her again, I realized immediately that she was as attractive as ever. So when did you develop sexual feelings for her if it wasn’t in high school? After all, you haven’t seen her since then, right? Actually, I got turned on by her when I was in college. College? I don’t understand. Long story short, I had gradually been introduced to lesbian sex and occasionally slept with a couple of friends. Mostly it was in fantasy, though


I would be jilling off and enjoying myself. All of a sudden one time, Robin’s face appeared in my head and I was surprised because I had never thought of her that way. But because I had tasted and felt a couple of women, I went with it and was able to build a pretty detailed experience around it. From there, she became one of my regulars. I want you so bad right now. Just the thought of you rubbing yourself, having sex with girls, and pairing purely anal up with Robin has me so hard it hurts. Ashley laughed. “In due time, if we’re lucky
Shit! That reminds me! We left Robin pretty wasted last night. Do you think we need to check on her? I’m sure she’s been wasted before. Besides that can’t be the worst she’s had it. Let me put it to you this way, Tom. I’m horny as fuck and want some pussy. Robin wasn’t feeling well last night and as her friends I think we have an obligation to check on her. Get it?” she said with her lip curled up on one side. You sneaky bitch, you want to take advantage of her.” I plopped back in my chair and smiled
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
“What if she doesn’t go for it? After all, we’ve been talking, but she hasn’t. I know for a fact she’s into chicks, too. At least she used to be. Remember her friend Stacey who came to some of the games with her my senior year? No way! Brown hair, big tits? You do remember! Only because I watched her eat an ice cream cone at one of the games and formed a video in my head from it. That was Robin’s girlfriend? Yep. There were signs. Hand on the thigh unconsciously, the way they looked at each other when they talked, sitting too close, and a few other things. Anyway it was confirmed by a statement one of the cheerleaders made. It turns out Robin ‘dated’ this girl’s aunt for a little while. Still hard
Getting harder. Okay, tentpole,” Ashley said with a laugh, “Let’s go check on our friend. Okay, but let’s play it by ear. I don’t want to push too hard,” I warned. That’s fine. If it doesn’t work out, we’ll just fuck each other. We arrived at Robin’s house and knocked on the door, giving her plenty of time to drag herself out of her bed and to the front if she had to. It didn’t take as long as we thought. She looked through one of the windows on the side, sleepy-faced and hair a rat’s nest
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
As soon as she recognized us, we heard the locks unbolting and she opened it up, dressed in a short pale green terry cloth robe that came barely mid-thigh. “Come on in,” she said. “What brings you out here? Well,” I said, “You were pretty out of it last night and Ashley thought it would be good to come check on you. So she called you to bring her over? No. After a long pause and a funny look on her face, Robin finally caught it. “You never left?” She looked at me and then at Ashley and Ashley just smiled and shrugged. “Damn, girl! You move fast. You have no idea,” Ashley laughed. Well, Robin, we came to see if you were okay
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
So, are you okay? Yeah. I’ve had worse. I slept it off and woke up just a few minutes ago. I hadn’t taken a shower yet obviously, but I figured I would get cleaned up and grab some lunch later. Want some company?” Ashley asked. Sure, but it’s going to take about an hour for me to get ready. Just make yourselves at home. I’ll be out when I’m ready.” With that, she turned and went into her room and closed the door, leaving Ashley and I alone in her living room. We sat on the couch and I turned on the television to flip through the channels


Sitting next to me, Ashley put her hand on my thigh. We heard the shower turn on and Ashley took that as a cue. “I need to cum. Eat my pussy.” I was taken aback as she made that statement and stood up on the couch and, straddling my head, pulled her panties to the side, holding her short skirt up. I dove right in doing what I could while I stroked her legs and ass with my hands
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
With one hand, Ashley held her panties to the side and with the other she held the front of her skirt up against her stomach. Her knees were pressed against the back of the couch, keeping her steady and keeping her pussy right at my mouth. Suddenly the bedroom door opened and Robin called out, “Feel free to turn…shit! I’m sorry!” She closed the door back as suddenly as she had opened it. Ashley didn’t even miss a beat. “As soon as I…cum I’ll…go talk…to her…dammit! You feel so….good….godImcumming!” And she did, too! Ashley straightened herself up, stepped off the couch and licked my lips, saying, “Mmmmm. Well, at least I tasted SOME-body’s pussy today.” She walked over to the door, knocked twice and turned the knob. Surprisingly it wasn’t locked. “Robin, it’s Ashley. Can I come in and talk?” Not waiting for an answer, she went inside and closed the door behind her. I never heard any noise


The only noise coming from that room was the shower. I guess in her shock, Robin never turned it off. In fact she was probably sitting on her bed deciding what to do to us. Thirty minutes later, Ashley was still in there, the shower was still going and there was still no yelling. As much as I wanted to go in and see several times, I resisted and sat on the couch flipping through the channels after a while. Hey, the television was already on. I noticed that Robin had a couple of adult channels, but thought better than watching them or bringing it up now, even in jest. Eventually the shower stopped and my ears perked up, awaiting…well, something
Anything! The door opened and Ashley said, “Come here, Tom.” I was mesmerized because I didn’t believe what I was seeing. Ashley was wearing nothing and was dripping wet from head to toe. She smiled at me and I knew. She had pulled it off. I didn’t know how, but she had done it
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
I had to get this story from her later. She truly is a sneaky bitch! Not surprisingly, when I entered the room Robin was likewise naked and wet sitting on the bed, her knees raised and feet planted on the mattress toward me. Totally shaved bare, her lips were splayed open in an obvious display of arousal, pink and beautiful and dripping wet. Her mature body was still in excellent shape with her breasts hanging just right, round and beautiful and tipped with pink. Also, no tan lines. She was amazingly hot! Well?” she said simply, her head cocked to the side? As she reached her arms out toward me, I felt Ashley’s hands wrap around me from behind and unbuttoning my pants before pulling down the zipper and sticking her hand inside to grab my now-harder-than-its-ever-been prick. Well, nothing, Robin,” said Ashley. “Get your ass off that bed and come get some of this dick.” Immediately Ashley pushed down my pants and took my cock in her mouth in one move. All of it
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
When I was all the way in, she stuck out her tongue and licked my balls, sending electricity through my body. Soon enough Robin had joined her and when Ashley pulled back, Robin grabbed the base and said, “Damn that looks good. I haven’t had one of these in so long.” Giving me a long tentative lick from balls to tip, she soon began sucking in earnest. She was on her knees looking up at me with my dick in her mouth, bobbing back and forth. She didn’t notice Ashley disappear from beside her until she felt Ashley’s hair on her feet as she slid between Robin’s legs to eat her pussy. Robin looked down while stroking my cock and made sure she gave Ashley plenty of clearance before settling back down over Ashley’s mouth. She shuddered and let out a low moan as Ashley’s mouth first made contact with her pussy. Soon enough Robin went back to work on my cock and Ashley confirmed her previous suspicion. “I was right, Thomas! She does taste like me!” I almost came right then at the thought and as Robin grunted with wide eyes, her lips still wrapped around me. She was apparently surprised and aroused that we had talked about how she would taste
Soon enough Ashley was able to eat Robin to orgasm. Robin squealed around my dick, before pulling back and dropping one hand to the carpet to stabilize herself as she flooded Ashley’s face with her cum. She convulsed and uttered a strained “fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckohfuuuuuuuuuuuuuck” before tensing in absolute silence. Whoa,” Robin finally breathed out. “You’ve done that before. As Ashley slid out from under Robin, I stroked Robin’s golden locks and when she looked up at me with a smile, I grabbed a handful and guided her back to her task. She readily agreed and continued her work. I could tell SHE had done THIS before, too, and was quite skilled. She varied her rhythm, used every trick in the book and did it all with expertise
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ashley now stood beside me and gave me a long kiss, allowing me to taste our co-worker. What do you think?” she asked with a smile. Well,” I said, and made a face like I was trying to decide. Then I dipped a finger into Ashley’s pussy, dragged it across her clit, making her shudder, then sucked the juices off as I looked into her eyes. “Yep, like you. Robin had apparently been watching our exchange because she interrupted. “Are you two just always horny? What’s the big deal?” With that she buried her face in Ashley’s treat and went to work. I heard Robin’s muffled laugh as Ashley squealed and held onto me tight for balance. Ashley laughed at first, but that quickly turned into gasps and moans and profanity


She placed one foot on Robin’s shoulder and gripped my shoulder tightly. It wasn’t long before her knees gave way and I had to catch her around the waist with my arm as Robin pulled back, her mouth and chin dripping with Ashley’s passion. Stand up. Let me taste her off your lips,” I commanded. Immediately Robin complied and we locked in a passionate kiss as Ashley watched and smiled during her recovery. Thomas,” we’re about to fulfill your every desire. We’ll make you cum once, then we’ll clean up and get some lunch. But when we get back, we’re all yours. Anything you want. I just about came right then
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
My mind was reeling with all the things I wanted to do to these two goddesses. I was speechless as they led me to the bed and pushed me onto my back. From there they both climbed on either side of me and kissed just over the head of my cock. Almost as if they had rehearsed it, they both lowered their heads to either side of my shaft and, both looking me in the eye, licked from the base to the tips before kissing around the head. As they alternated between kissing each other and sucking my dick, their hands worked in perfect harmony, one on my balls and the other stroking my shaft


After a few minutes of this, I was approaching my strongest orgasm ever it felt like. I tried to watch it shoot it out to see their response, but all I saw was spots and my head plopped back onto the bed. I heard them making comments about it and when I looked up after it was over, they were kissing and licking each other, my dick and the areas around it, and their hands. They both had at least one stream in their hair and some on their faces. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen. After a few minutes of lying there trying to catch my breath, with Ashley on one side and Robin on the other, Robin said, “I think I need another shower. I think we all do,” replied Ashley. The two helped me off the bed as my knees were a little shaky


After a long, hot, and arousing shower (it was a tangle of hands, bodies, and mouths), we decided on a local restaurant for lunch, one that had a patio. Because it was so hot, the patio was practically empty, which gave us freedom to talk freely and to learn more about each other, specifically our sexual experiences. So Robin, what did Ashley say to you after you…caught us this morning? What do you mean?” she asked. Well,” I said, looking at Ashley, then back to Robin, “She went into your room after seeing us and you two were in there for a long time. Then when Ashley comes out, you’re both naked, wet, and horny, and Ashley’s barking orders for you to come give me a blowjob. What gives? It was quiet for a moment as Robin thought, then looked at Ashley who gave her a raised eyebrow. Tom, before today I don’t know if you knew, but I’m bisexual. I haven’t been with a man for a long time and I’ve had a few steady girlfriends over the past few years. I’m trying to keep it low-key because not everyone is understanding about homosexual relationships
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
I don’t want to risk my teaching and cheerleading jobs because some parents get in an uproar about me being a lesbian. I’ve never made any moves on the girls and I never would, but that’s how people think. When I saw you two on the couch I was a little surprised that you were so risky with that in someone else’s house, even if you thought I was occupied for a little while. But I have to admit I was a little turned on seeing it. When Ashley came into my room I had already gotten in the shower and she actually caught me playing with myself. At first I was embarrassed, but she put me at ease when she undressed and climbed in with me as she explained that she’s wanted me for a long time. From there we just enjoyed each other. I was getting hard just thinking about it, and frankly I was a little sore from all the attention I’ve been getting the last couple of days. It was more than I was used to
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
“So did she tell you about us? About our talk? I don’t think so,” Robin answered. “What talk?” She looked at Ashley with a confused look. So did I. I thought I had blown it for sure. It’s no secret now,” Ashley laughed. “Robin, last night, Tom called my bluff on our dinner game
He caught me hesitating when you asked who I would want to fuck, so after our time together last night, he asked me who else I wanted, and I said you. Laughing, Robin said, “Yeah, no secret now! Ashley continued, “We talked about it and thought maybe you would want to join us, but you already did this morning, so again, no secret. I guess that clears the air. Well,” I said, “that’s a relief. Whew!” I wiped my arm across my brow in an exaggerated gesture. This brought laughs from both ladies. Okay, then,” said Robin. “It looks like after lunch we still have work to do. I think we agreed that Thomas could do anything he wants with us, didn’t we, Ash? We certainly did. And I don’t mind telling you, Robin, that he’s got a magic tongue. Really? Well, I can’t wait to try it out! Come on, Ashley,” I said, only half-joking. “You don’t tell a lesbian that a guy has a magic tongue
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
The bar’s already set pretty high. Easy!” Robin interjected. “I’m not a dyke. I’m bi, remember? I’ve had incompetent guys before so you should be fine.” She belted out a laugh with Ashley joining in. Nice,” I said, smiling. Now I had to prove her wrong. I hope. Let’s get the check get back. All this talk of Tom’s magic tongue has me revved up. And I need to taste Robin again. Damn,” Robin said, shuddering a little
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
“Let’s go home. I picked up the check and we drove home. Actually I drove home while Ashley and Robin kissed in the back of Robin’s SUV. I’m surprised we didn’t get in an accident as I was trying to concentrate on the road while also stealing glances in the mirror to watch the lez-fest in the back seat. As soon as the front door closed, Robin and Ashley were at it again, only this time with more passion and fervor. Their hands explored every inch of each other’s bodies and removed each other’s clothes as they went. I just stood there with a raging tent pole, mesmerized and fearful of interrupting something so incredibly hot. After a few minutes, with both of them in nothing but panties, Ashley’s a dark green thong, and Robin’s a white thong, they turned toward me and Robin said, “Well? Well, what?” I answered. Are you just going to stand there like a tripod, or are you going to come take care of business? I snapped to, seamlessly. “What do you mean, ‘Are you just going to stand there?’ Both of you need to come over HERE and take care of business. We’re doing this MY way, bitch! Robin looked shocked for a second, then broke into a smile and led Ashley over by the hand. The three of us began exchanging kisses as my hands found their tits, backs and asses
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
Slipping my hands down the backs of their panties, I ran my finger across their assholes, receiving a moan from Ashley and a jump from Robin. While I was massaging their ass cheeks, I ordered them to undress me. Ashley began working on my shirt while Robin dropped to her knees to remove my pants. Because I wasn’t wearing underwear, my dick sprung out when it was freed from my pants and the dripping tip was just inches from Robin’s mouth. She grabbed the base and squeezed the rest of the pre-cum up to the head and licked it off as she looked me in the eye. Ashley was watching her and Robin looked at her, stood up, said “Taste this,” and stuck her tongue into Ash’s mouth. My cock jumped at the sight, but then I realized I was giving them control, and it was my turn to get what I wanted. I interrupted their kiss, by grabbing them both by their hair right at the back of their scalp, surprising them both, Robin’s hand quickly grasping mine with a look of shock. I gave her a hard kiss, sweeping the roof of her mouth with my tongue, then forced her onto her knees as I gave Ashley the same kiss before forcing her down to her knees beside Robin. Without a word I thrust my cock into Robin’s mouth and fucked her face for a few strokes before pulling it out, shiny and slick, and forced it into Ashley’s gaping trap. Back and forth I went, forcing a little more in each time as they got used to it and knew it was coming


At first I thought they would be a little upset, but they quickly got into it, knowing that they had promised me whatever I wanted this afternoon, then called me out with mild ridicule. If they said I could have anything, dammit, I was going to take EVERYthing! After a few minutes of musical throats, I roughly helped them up with their arms, dragged them to the bedroom and tossed Robin onto the bed, holding Ashley beside me by her arm as I forced Robin onto her back and ordered her to spread her legs. Then I dragged Ashley to the bed, bent her over and pushed her head into Robin’s pussy. “Eat her pussy!” I demanded. I knelt down behind Ashley and ate her pussy and occasionally her ass as she munched on Robin’s cunt. Robin was loud, grabbing Ashley’s head, barking orders, and screaming as she came. Ashley came at least twice, buckling her knees, but never leaving Robin’s crotch. Ash’s juices ran down her legs, slickening her thighs with girl-cum
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
“Make yourself cum again, whore!” I ordered as I climbed onto the bed, feeding my rock-hard cock to Robin, her hair in one hand and her tit in the other. I watched Ashley eating her out with passion, watching as Robin sucked most of me in her mouth. Robin was still holding Ashley’s head and with her other hand she was pulling her own nipple and squeezing her tit. I heard Ashley cum again by her own hand. That was my cue. “Get up here,” I commanded as I lay back on Robin’s bed. Ashley climbed up and crawled over me, kissing her way up my stomach and chest as she straddled my waist. We kissed long and hard, as my hand found Robin still on her back beside me, I grabbed her arm and pulled and she obliged, rising up to sit beside me


I turned my face from Robin and told her to turn around and fuck me. Ashley turned her back to me and lowered herself onto my dick, lowering herself slowly. She was incredibly hot, tight, and dripping wet. As she began to raise and lower herself she felt amazing! I loved to hear her grunt and moan as she worked to bring herself to another orgasm. I finally get to taste your pussy, Robin. Have a seat, facing Ashley.” Robin complied and straddled my head, spreading her knees until her pussy was just above my mouth. I began to explore her pussy with my tongue and lips and realized Ashley was right. “You DO taste like Ashley


Suck her off of me.” Ashley must have heard me because she raised all the way up so my dick popped free, and Robin leaned down to take me in her mouth. She must have enjoyed the taste because she moaned. After a moment, she held me as Ash lowered herself back onto me. Lick her ass, Robin. Robin sounded surprised. “What?! Do it! Lick her ass! Like this.” I proceeded to lick Robin’s asshole the way I had done for Ashley and she responded with a gasp “Oh, shit! That feels so good! I can’t believe I’ve missed out on that! Keep going!” Robin leaned forward and I heard Ashley moan as she forced herself down on my cock and held herself there. She picked up the pace again and Robin began rubbing her own clit as I worked her ass and pussy with my tongue
Soon both women were coming within a few moments of each other. It was a symphony of gasps, moans, screams, and profanity. Robin sat up. “Fuck, Ash, you’re right. He does have a magic tongue. Fuck me. I pushed Robin off of me and told the girls to get in a 69. They promptly replied and began tongue fucking each other with passion. Robin was on the bottom, and with me at her head, I fed her my cock again, right next to Ash’s pussy. Taking it from Robin’s mouth, I drove it into Ashley’s box to the hilt, eliciting a scream from her, followed by “Fuck me, Tom! Fuck me!” As I pounded into her, I could feel Robin’s tongue occasionally lick my shaft as we competed for the same space. Fuck! I’m gonna cum!” Ashley squealed, then forced herself back onto my cock and held there for a moment, her juices running down both our thighs and, I could only imagine, onto Robin’s face
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
This almost made me cum, but I grabbed the base of my cock and squeezed, holding Ashley in place with the other hand. I slowly withdrew from Ash, to see that sure enough Robin’s face was dripping wet and she had a big smile. “Damn, that was amazing to watch. Now I know why people like threesomes! We’re not done yet, dyke. Start cleaning Ashley up while I fuck you raw.” They both got excited about this and made it obvious with another string of gasping expletives. Crawling around Robin, I rested on my knees between her legs and Ashley immediately took me into her mouth again. She took me all the way into her throat and when I withdrew, there was a string of that back-of-the-throat saliva coating my bone, and making a bridge to Ashley’s mouth. It broke when she said with a smile, “That ought to make it easier to force it into your dyke whore. Fuck her, Tom!” My dick jumped again, sending out a little more pre-cum when I saw her straddling Robin’s head, her face inches from her pussy, and hearing such filthy language as she looked me in the eye. That’s a picture I’ll never lose. Dropping her chest onto Robin’s stomach, Ashley reached around Robin’s thighs and opened her pussy, flicking her tongue across her clit
CLUBTUG.COM
Robin was writhing a little and moaning into Ashley’s cunt, but I was able to find my mark and poke just the head in. “On three. One…” I forced the full length in as soon as I said “one”, causing a scream of pleasure out of Robin and a laugh out of Ashley. I laughed and said, “Sorry. I couldn’t wait” Then started taking long steady thrusts all the way to the hilt
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
About every ten thrusts I’d do a few short ones near the entrance so the ridge of the head slipped past her g-spot. Are you a gusher?” I asked Robin. Sometimes,” she gasped. Well, today you will be! Ashley, get ready to drink from the fountain. Yum. I’ve never tasted that before. God, that’s going to be good.” Ashley began licking Robin’s clit as I drove into her purely anal with a quick, steady rhythm. Ashley, pull her knees back,” I said. Ashley sat up and pulled Robin’s knees up a little, rolling her hips off the bed. My head started rubbing along her g-spot with every thrust and Robin started getting louder and louder. Finally, she let out a scream and a small flood gushed from her urethra spraying me and the bed
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
Robin’s feet had planted firmly on the bed, slipping from Ashley’s hands and Ashley was quick to dive in and taste what was coming. I heard her moan as she lapped up Robin’s juices. While they were still distracted with each other’s pussies I opened up nightstand drawers until I found Robin’s stash. Ah, toys and lube. I noticed a few but plugs and various dildos and vibes. I knew what I wanted and didn’t care how they felt about it. Like I said, I was taking EVERYthing. I grabbed the lube. “Mmmm,” I thought, “Strawberry kiwi flavored


They’ll enjoy that. Get off, Ashley, and lay down beside Robin. I grabbed two of the pillows and rolled their hips back, placing the pillows underneath them. Robin looked at the lube and got a concerned look on her face. “What are you doing, Thomas?” Ashley shared a similar look, though hers what mixed with excitement. You said anything I wanted. I’ll be gentle. Robin started to object. “No, Tom
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
Not that. I’ve never Bullshit. I saw the plugs. Don’t play that game with me,” I countered. But not with a person. Today you are. With a person
Relax and enjoy it. Ashley, help me out here. Get her ready. How?” she asked. First, lick her ass, then slowly insert a finger. Here’s some lube. Ashley crawled between Robin’s legs and pushed her knees up, then licked Robin’s ass, getting Robin revved up again. Robin began to moan as Ashley was becoming more skilled at rimming. I would see Robin’s legs curl up even more as her hips would occasionally twitch from the pleasure she was receiving. Her eyes were closed, but she would often look down at Ash who was looking back at her, making them both moan and Ash would become more aggressive. With her mouth still attached to Robin’s ass, I saw Ashley reach for the lube, flip open the top with her thumb, then pull back and pour a little on Robin’s starfish
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
Ashley struggled to find the right angle to get the first finger in, but when she did, Robin obviously enjoyed it. Shit, Ash, you know how to work my ass. Keep licking me.” And Ashley did. Mmmm. Fruity,” Ashley said. “Robin’s ass tastes like strawberries,” she said with a smile. And kiwi,” I added. “Add another finger, Ash. With a second finger, Robin flinched a little, then settled into the pleasure of being filled anally
After a few minutes, I tapped Ashley on the shoulder and gave her a thumbs up as I settled next to her on the bed. She took me into her mouth and then I poured a little lube onto my hand before smearing it onto my cock. Ashley took me back into her mouth and moaned, closing her eyes. Withdrawing her fingers, she poured some more lube into my hand and poured some onto Robin’s asshole. Fuck her ass good, Thomas. I wanna see you bury it. Robin looked up at me, then down at my glistening cock. Still holding her knees, I could see more lust than fear in her eyes and when I touched the head of my probe to her ass, she took a sharp breath


We kept looking each other in the eye as I slowly pressed forward until I was all the way in. I stayed there and leaned forward to kiss Robin. Our kiss was passionate and the passion of the kiss combined with the hot, tight ass my cock was buried in made me want to cum so badly. So I stayed there and just kissed Robin with my dick in her ass. When I raised up, I looked over to Ashley who was watching us with two fingers buried in her own ass, thrusting back and forth slowly. Her ass was slick with lube and presumably her own juices. With her free hand, she was alternately fucking her pussy, rubbing her clit, pinching her nipples and licking her fingers. You’re a horny bitch, aren’t you, Ash?” I asked with a smile. Hell, yeah. And I’m just waiting for my turn, getting ready for you to fuck my ass like Robin’s
Hurry up, dammit!” Her fingers were a blur on her clit and she was trying to work a third finger into her slick backdoor. That was all I needed. Robin was watching Ashley and touching her own tits and pussy, so I withdrew and started gradually picking up the pace. Robin’s gaze shifted from our union to Ashley’s jill session and back. She was starting to moan and rock her hips a little. She eventually grabbed my ass and started pulling me into her. Fuck me harder, Tom! Fuck my ass until I cum! Shit, Ash!” After a few short minutes Robin came again, clinching my dick in a death grip with her sphincter. When she came down from her orgasm, she went limp, her face and body were covered in a sheen of sweat from the afternoon’s activities and her hair was sticking to her forehead. Damn, she looked good. I withdrew from her ass and Ashley came out of nowhere to grab my cock at the base and pull us together. Slathering my rock-hard wood with lube, she wiped the excess off her fingers onto her asshole and dipped her fingers into it. Come on, lover! Fuck my ass!” she commanded with a wild look in her eyes
She grabbed her knees and rolled her hips up, exposing herself to me. She looked over at Robin and said, “Robin, watch this! You’re about to see him take my anal cherry! Do it, Thomas! I moved toward her and placed the head at her entrance. “Wait,” she said. “Robin, get behind him. I want both of you to be a part of this.” Robin crawled behind me and pressed her tits to my back, wrapping her arms around my waste
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Robin, grab his cock and help him out.” Robin grabbed the base of dick and held it tight, making sure it was swollen hard. I could see every vein and the head was as swollen as it had ever been. I pushed forward and popped the head in, then stopped to let her get used to it. Whoa! I never thought…damn, that’s tight!” Ashley muttered, almost talking to herself. As I sat there, she said, “Why’d you stop? Robin, give him a push.” Robin started gently pushing on my back, her hand still on the shaft of my rod. “Dammit, Tom, I said fuck my ass! Now fuck me!!” At that, I gritted my teeth, looked Ashley in the eye, and forced every inch into her in a single thrust. OH, SHIIIIIT!” Ashley squealed. I withdrew again until just the head was in, then drove it all in again. On every thrust, Ash became more determined and demanding and my thrusts picked up speed until I was pounding into her with everything I’ve got. Every time my balls would slap her ass, she would force out a curse
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
“Fuck!...Yeah!...Like!…That! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” She was sweating and gripping the sheets with white knuckles. Her brow was furrowed, and her teeth were gritted, but she would occasionally let out a little laugh. “Fuck...my…ass…Tom!” on each thrust. By this time, Robin had moved out and sat next to Ashley’s head, watching with silent amazement, absentmindedly rubbing herself as she saw my straining cock stretch Ashley’s asshole and pounding it into submission. Watching Ashley grit her teeth, demand my punishment, and seeing her sweaty tits bounce with every thrust, combined with the entire afternoon’s events, was more than I could bear. I was about to cum and cum big. Fuck, Ashley, I’m about to cum! Dammit, it’s gonna be huge!” To my surprise, Ashley let go of her knees, dropping her hips, and forcing me out. Without warning, she grabbed Robin’s hair and pulled her forward, surprising the blonde, forcing her to plant a hand on the bed to catch herself
Ash grabbed my ass and deepthroated my cock which had just been buried in her own ass! Robin seemed as surprised as I was, but not as surprised as when Ashley withdrew and forced Robin’s mouth onto it. Mmmm, strawberry,” Ashley said innocently. Pulling Robin off by her hair, she placed her own mouth back on me and prepared to take whatever I gave her. “Go ahead, Tom. Fill my mouth up.” She looked at Robin. “Don’t worry, baby, I’ll share.” Robin’s eyes got big, but she also shuddered and muttered, “Oh, God. I felt it from my toes to my chest. My knees got weak and I was short of breath
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
Fire was shooting up my thighs and into my balls where it gathered strength for just a second. “Shit, here it comes!” Ashley grabbed my shaft, aimed it at her open mouth while she looked up at me, and stroked the fire out of me. I think I screamed when it hit, it was so strong. Ashley’s mouth was an open pot and every shot hit it’s mark with incredible force and volume. I don’t know how many shots I made, but it was a ton. Robin squeezed the last bit out into Ashley’s mouth and Ash sucked the tip to get the last drops. I heard Ash make a noise. “MMM”, like she was trying to get my attention
PURELY ANAL

purely anal

ENTER TO PURELY ANAL
When I looked down I couldn’t believe what I saw. Her mouth was filled, I mean FILLED with cum. Ashley closed her mouth with a smile, then looked at Robin. Ash pulled Robin’s hair, tilting her head back, and lowered her mouth to just a couple of inches over Robin’s open mouth. The redhead poured the contents from her own mouth into Robin’s and then Robin returned the favor, but not with all of it. The two showed me what they had, then swallowed it down, opening their mouths afterward to show me the emptiness. I was too worn out to get hard again or I would have


I plopped onto the bed as the two beauties kissed over me. They lay down on either side of me and we all drifted off to sleep.



PURELY ANAL purely anal

purely anal, blonde latino, gardener latina, big make sex, outdoor grup sex, sexy blondes licking, small tits hairy, masturbation girls squirts, loaded positions sex, sweet girl in gangbang,
Related posts:
01:53, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

Chinese babes in blow jobs. Fall was coming soon. I realized that it had been almost a year since Mr. Miller had raped me in his cornfield and turned me into his personal fuck slut. In that time, I’d finally grown but only an inch, I was now 4’9” not even quite five feet. My brown hair hung down to my back now long and thick, and my tits had finally pushed past my B cup and I was wearing a 32C bra at just fourteen. I’d heard my mother say, when she thought I couldn’t hear, that it was almost obscene for such a little girl to have such big boobs but she thought I was too young for a reduction



My parents still had no idea that every weekend they brought me out to Mr. Miller’s farm I wasn’t just doing chores for him. In fact I wasn’t doing any chores. Every weekend Mr. Miller got to use my body however he wanted
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Mostly he fucked me himself, but he had a huge German Sheppard named Duke and a big old boar named Hugo that he liked to see push their cocks into me as well. The local Sheriff, Sheriff Matthew Owen had become a regular visitor on those weekends as well, and my favorite times were when he would visit and I’d have a cock in all three holes. I still fought embarrassment at times but I knew for sure I was a slut, and I loved it. Sheriff Owen really got off watching me with animals. Mr. Miller just got off watching me act like the slut he’d trained me to be, so when Sheriff Owen wanted to watch me fuck or suck the dog or pig Mr
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
Miller always let him. Once Sheriff Owen even had Mr. Miller bring me late at night to the police kennels where they kept four K-9’s all big German Sheppard Males. They brought Duke too, and Duke was the first one to mount me. For four hours the two men watched as the dogs pack fucked me. I was in heaven, sucking doggie cock and spreading open not caring if the cocks went into my cunt or ass. Both were now well used to being fucked. At the end Sheriff Owen had pulled me out of the kennel covered in cum, both the dog’s and my own and done something he’d never done
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
He pushed his mouth over my ass and I felt his tongue moving and sucking inside me as he lapped out the dog’s cum. Mr. Miller had stood over us stroking his ten inch cock until Sheriff Owen was finished drinking the cum out and shoved his own seven inches up my ravaged shit chute. Then Mr. Miller had fed his cock down my throat and they’d fucked me till I had human cum to mix in my tummy and ass with the dog’s. I’d been exhausted and they’d had to carry me to the car, but the entire time I’d told them how good it felt to be used up like that, and they knew it was true because they could see how wet I was. So it wasn’t a surprise that with the fall, it was Sheriff Owen who bought and paid for Codylove to come live at the farm. It was a surprise to me of course
I got dropped off as usual at Mr. Miller’s on Friday night. After waving by to my chinese babes in blow jobs dad, Mr. Miller seemed extra excited this night. He took me into the little bedroom I thought of as mine in his house and had me strip immediately. “Got big things in store for you this weekend slut. Huge things.” And he laughed in the dark way he has


“Lean back and show me that fuck hole of yours.” I instantly got wet as he said that. I loved showing my cunt to Mr. Miller and fingering myself for him. I laid back on the bed pulled my legs up and spread them, then reached down and spread my cunt lips open as he stood over me staring down. He licked his lips and dropped his jeans, releasing his ten inch cock which was only half hard. As he stepped out of his jeans he started stroking his cock and looking at me real close. “Shit slut, you’re still so tiny like a baby but that cunt’s been used up good hasn’t it?” I moaned and nodded
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
“Yes sir, I love it being used.” He smiled down at me darkly. “Push three fingers in yourself.” I did, it was easy. My slit was dripping wet already and I usually fucked myself with three fingers. Mr. Miller stood over me gently stroking his cock harder. “Now chinese babes in blow jobs put your pinky in that cunt, it’s time.” I blinked up at him a little confused as I tried to turn my hand to see if I could push my pinky inside too
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
“Time for what sir?” He leaned over and slapped my tits, just hard enough to sting then laughed. “I told you slut, one day I was going to stretch you wide.” I shuddered. I remembered how much it had hurt when he’d first started fucking me, his huge cock stretching my tiny cunt open. I’d gotten used to it now, but evidently we were moving on. Just then there was a knock on the door and Mr
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
Miller smiled. “That’ll be Matthew. When I get back I want to see four fingers up your slit.” He turned and left the room. Matthew was Sheriff Owen, and he usually didn’t come to the farm till Saturday nights so him showing up as soon as I got here was different. I didn’t think about it though, I knew better than to disobey Mr. Miller. He’d always threatened to really hurt me, and I think he had it in him but I didn’t want to find out. As I heard the front door open, and two low voices in the other room I took my hand out, turned it then pushed four fingers up inside me. My cunt was dripping wet and the pinky wasn’t much more than three fingers but I felt my slit stretching wider than it ever had as I slipped them up


I came … bucking on my little hand at the sensation, just as Mr. Miller and Sheriff Owen stepped through the door. I was moaning from my cum, and Mr. Miller and Sheriff Owen were both naked. Mr. Miller already hard smiled, and Sheriff Owen’s seven inches stood straight up as soon as he saw what I was doing. He let out a soft moan. “That’s fucking hot. Good cunt.” Mr
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
Miller said as he watched me settle down from my cum. “Now, put your thumb up in there too.” He and Sheriff Owen moved to sit on either side of the bed, staring hungrily at my spread open slit. I twisted my hand, and felt my thumb go to the right place but to get it inside I was going to have to push almost my entire hand up myself. Mr. Miller laughed as he saw me figure it out. “Do it cunt NOW!” He demanded and slapped my face


Sheriff Owen moaned again and started stroking himself. I pushed and screamed out as my whole hand popped inside my cunt, stretching it wide as I fisted myself for the very first time. I cried because the stretching hurt, but I felt my nipples harden right up and suddenly I was cumming all over my fist screaming. “Oh yeah….cumming sir..sir..” Mr. Miller laughed and nodded. “Fucking slut..” He reached over and pulled my fist out of my cunt with a pop then looked down at it. “Gaping nasty girl hole
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Good slut.” He pushed my hand to my mouth and I started licking the juices off chinese babes in blow jobs as he lay down on the bed beside of me, and Sheriff Owen lay on the other. I was ready to feel their cocks working my cunt and ass. Mr. Miller lay on his side and pulled me on my side facing him. “Put my cock in that gaping whore hole.” Moaning I reached down and found his hard ten inch cock and pushed it up into me, pressing my hips forward to get it all in. I kept pushing my hips forward because I couldn’t get it up me I thought. Mr
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
Miller’s ten inch cock always stretched me open and I could barely feel it. He laughed reaching down to pinch my nipples hard. “It’s in cunt. You’re just so stretched it don’t feel right.” He bucked his hips and I felt the head of his cock shoot up against my cervix. I whimpered in fear, why couldn’t I feel his cock
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
“Don’t worry slut it’ll relax in a few days but I want you stretched.” I nodded, waiting for him to start fucking me but he just lay there as Sheriff Owen came up behind me. I thought at least my ass wasn’t stretched and I’d feel Sheriff Owen’s cock just fine. Then to my surprise I did feel it. His hard head rubbed against my wet lips, not against my ass. He moaned as he pushed closer sandwiching me between him and Mr. Miller


Then I felt his seven inch cock start sliding up my cunt, right next to Mr. Miller’s. Even stretched from my little fist, it wasn’t as big as two cocks. I whimpered and Mr. Miller laughed. Even Sheriff Owen who was usually gentler grabbed my shoulder and pushed me down. “Take it slut.” He moaned as he pushed more of his cock up next to Mr
CLUBTUG.COM
Miller’s. My cunt was stuffed, dripping and stretched so wide. I cried and squirmed but that only pushed both cocks further inside me. Then Sheriff Owen stopped moving and Mr. Miller laughed. “Look down cunt.” I looked down and saw two cocks shoved up my twat, stretching it open. Then without a word they both started moving, up and down against each other fucking me at the same time in the same hole. I creamed hard, spewing out cum and slicking those cocks as they fucked me. What kind of slut took two cocks at once, me..the kind of slut I was I thought and lay there moaning as both men worked their hard cocks into me


They picked up steam, making me cum several more times and when Sheriff Owen shot his cum up my cunt, Mr. Miller moaned slammed his dick in me hard and spewed. My stretched cunt was leaking their cum out as they pushed up into me and I moaned loving it. That night we all slept together. They didn’t pull their dicks out of me. Mr. Miller told me to sleep, that they wanted me stretched open and would double fuck me as they woke up with wood during the night
I woke up several times to feel them moving their cocks in me, fucking me then stopping. Sometimes they came, sometimes they didn’t but I didn’t get much sleep. In the morning they pulled out of me, and Mr. Miller brought me a mirror. He pushed it down and told me to look at my cunt. I did, and I was astonished, my tiny slit was literally gaping open, leaking cum out of it. I moaned


“Yeah that’s a good slut.” Mr. Miller smiled. “It’ll go back, a day a week don’t worry about it.” He pulled me out of bed, and we all went out the front door towards the barn. The barn was warm and dry, and it’d always been empty. Now there stood Codylove, a huge brown stallion. They pulled the doors closed behind us and Mr. Miller said. “That’s Sheriff Owen’s present to you.” I smiled, not getting it right away
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
I’d always wanted a horse. Sheriff Owen laughed at the look on my face. He reached down and rubbed my gaping wet hole. “Oh you’ll ride him honey, ride his cock not his back.” Mr. Miller laughed. “This is your huge surprise.” He pushed me towards the horse


“Get to work cunt … he’s been trained.” I stumbled towards Codylove, not believing really that this was what they wanted. It was impossible. I turned and looked over my shoulder. Sheriff Owen was already rock hard, and stroking himself. Mr


Miller looked hard at me. “Don’t make me come over there cunt. Just get under him and rub his cock, it’ll get hard believe me. I shivered, I had no idea how to get a horse hard. I knew that there was no way I could fuck him he was too big too tall. I also knew if I didn’t do something Mr
Miller was going to beat me. I went to the horse and knelt under him. He let out a soft whinny when I got close, but didn’t move. Looking up I could see the sheath that held his cock. I reached up and touched it, and felt something huge inside
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
The horse whinnied again and pushed his hips forward. I rubbed the sheath harder, and a huge black mushroom head popped out. I creamed right there, and the horse smelled it. His cock came out more, growing longer and harder and he stomped his rear feet. “Rub him girl, jerk that giant cock.” It was Sheriff Owen who rarely spoke to me like that. Shivering with fear and excitement I took both hands and started jerking the huge cock in front of me. God it was so nasty, so big I felt my hips start grinding as I jerked the horse hard. When he was done, it must have been twenty inches long and so big around
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
That mushroom head was bigger than even my gaping cunt I thought. I moaned as I jerked him hard though, loving that I was a slut that would do this. Now suck it slut. He likes that.” Mr. Miller was hard now too, but he wasn’t jerking off like Sheriff Owen was. I moved a little, leaned back and licked the mushroom head. It tasted like earth, and there was precum there that slid into my mouth
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
I moaned and opened my mouth lapping and sucking but I couldn’t get the big head inside me. “Shit!” Sheriff Owen screamed and I looked over just in time to see him spewing cum. Mr. Miller laughed. “Told you she’d love it.” I went back to the horse’s cock, since I couldn’t get it all in my mouth I jerked it and licked it up the side down the other then sucked on his mushroom head pulling in as much as I could. The horse’s cock was rock hard and he was stamping his back legs whinnying, he liked it. Come over here cunt.” Mr


Miller motioned to a hay bale by where he was standing. I whimpered, but left the horse cock and did as I was told. Mr. Miller spread a blanket over the hay bale. “Lie down, and spread those slutty legs.” I did, and he smiled at me reaching down and pinching my hard nipples
“You’re about to be filled with cum slut, with nasty horse cum.” I moaned and saw Sheriff Owen leading the horse over. They positioned him so he was standing over the hay bale, over me. His long hard cock swung down, its mushroom head just inches from my stretched little cunt. I whimpered and bucked my hips. “I want to fuck it… let me fuck red head girls it.” I was so hot to feel that huge cock in my cunt. “We’re going to let you fuck it baby. But you’re going to have to help.” Sheriff Owen grabbed the horses cock and guided it to my stretched cunt


The horse started pushing forward and Sheriff Owen helped pushing his mushroom head inside me. My already stretched cunt split wider and I moaned, biting back a scream as the huge cock pushed me to my limit. The horse kept pushing forward and Sheriff Owen helped make sure his cock went into me. I felt it slide in, and keep sliding bigger than Mr. Miller. Bigger than anything that had been in my cunt before. Then when it hit my cervix the horse stopped. I whimpered and looked down. I had almost fifteen inches of horse cock stuffed inside me


I gushed cum and started bucking my hips. The horse whinnied but stood still. Sheriff Owen gasped out. “He’s trained so he won’t kill you… now grab it and fuck it.” Then I understood. The Horse wouldn’t pummel me, I’d have to ride it. I reached down, holding that massive cock inside of me and started fucking it hard. I moaned and screamed as I drove the cock deep inside myself then pulled it out and shoved it in over and over
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The horse was shaking as I fucked him, and Mr. Miller and Sheriff Owen were stroking their hard cocks. “That’s my little slut. Fuck that horse .. milk his cum into you.” Even Mr. Miller’s voice was breathless as he watched me whore on the horse. I couldn’t stop, I just wanted more and more of that horse cock. I fucked him hard even though my cunt was getting sore
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
Just when I thought I’d split myself open if I kept going the horse let out a loud whinny and I felt my cunt flooded with cum. It was gallons of cum, spewing up past my cervix, filling my tummy dripping out of my cunt in pools. It seemed forever that the horse came then his dick softened and I let it go. It fell out of me with a loud sucking noise, and I could feel my cunt was just a wide gaping hole. I moaned. Sheriff Owen led the horse off, and Mr. Miller was on top of me before I could think. He flipped me over and shoved his cock up my ass without even saying anything
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
I knew he was turned on because it took only five strokes before he was pumping his hot cum up my shit hole. “Take human cum you horse fucking cunt…” He moaned as he unloaded. Then he stepped away and Sheriff Owen came behind me. As he’d done once before he knelt down, and I felt his mouth sucking the animal cum out of my gaping cunt. He drank it, moaning as he rubbed my ass. Then he stood up and shoved his cock into my cum filled ass. It took him only two strokes before he was yelling and filling my little ass with his own cum. Mr


Miller picked me up because I couldn’t close my legs to walk. He carried me back to the house telling me what a good slut I was. Sheriff Owen washed me, and they put me into bed stroking my body and hair. Even Mr. Miller was gentle, with me which was odd. He whispered to me as they pulled the covers up. “Next weekend, we’re going to do the same thing … but in your ass you nasty slut.” Then they left me there to sleep and rest. They came in the next day, and gently fucked my ass when they felt like it but they knew I was used up
CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS

chinese babes in blow jobs

ENTER TO CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS
As I drove home with my Father Sunday evening I found that I couldn’t wait for next weekend. I was looking forward to being double cocked in the ass, then seeing if I could take the horse. I loved being Mr. Miller’s little slut.
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

CHINESE BABES IN BLOW JOBS chinese babes in blow jobs

chinese babes in blow jobs, cute blonde nice blowjob, barbie solo, licked and fucked double, asia anal licking, blonde lesbian dream, hottie sex black hair, black in bathroom, horny bathroom,
Related posts:
09:34, 2011-Dec-8 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SHAGGING AND CREAMPIED

Shagging and creampied. When I was 16, my sister was 18, and she had a friend stay over for the weekend. Her name, we'll say it was Ashley. When I first saw her, my dick throbbed. She had long red hair, and the best ass I've ever seen. She stayed over for the weekend. The first night she didn't seem interested in me at all. So I just ignored it



Now, I wanted to know what kind of underwear a fine ass like that would wear. So they went out, and I looked into her bag, and I saw some cute thongs. Then my eye caught this magnificent, thin g-string. When I saw this, my dick hardened instantaneously. They came home later, and slept in the room next to mine, I thought about her beautiful ass wrapped in that thong. I could barely sleep... When I woke up, my sister was in the shower, and Ashley wanted to use the other one downstairs. So she knocked on my door and asked me if I would show her how to use it, I immediately got up and said sure
I had forgotten about my morning wood, and I saw her eyes look down right on it. She giggled and said she changed her mind and black ebony butt wanted something else. She came up to me, kissed me on the lips and slid her fingers down my boxers. First chance I got, I grabbed onto that ass. She pushed me back onto my bed, and wasted no time. She pulled off my boxers and started to suck my dick. I ran my fingers through her long red hair, then I started to guide her mouth to the base of my cock
I could tell that she liked it. This lasted quite a bit and soon enough I was ready to cum, and she could tell it. She looked shagging and creampied at me as if to say, not yet. I took off her tank top and sucked on her already hard nipples. She moaned as I slid my hand down her shorts. She ripped them off, revealing her g-string
My dick seemed to grow another inch. She giggled as she straddled me, pulled her g-string to the side and shoved my shagging and creampied dick inside her. She leaned back in ecstasy as she rode me faster and faster... I grabbed onto her ass as I thrusted upwards. She moaned harder and harder. I was ready to fucking cum. I asked her where she wanted me to cum. She said she loved it in her mouth and face
shagging and creampied I pulled out and she got on her knees and I came all over her face, as she licked her mouth. I fell back down onto my bed, and she walked off to take a shower. Later at the breakfast table i slid my hand between her legs as she rubbed my cock. She winked and said "Wait until tonight"... Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
SHAGGING AND CREAMPIED

shagging and creampied

ENTER TO SHAGGING AND CREAMPIED

SHAGGING AND CREAMPIED shagging and creampied

shagging and creampied, brunett facial, bitch masturbe, mommy a piece, teen cum in public, rimming men, black haired teen fucked, lee, eve and her girlfriend, black hair for ass,
Related posts:
04:18, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Bookmark:
Bookmark Us!
Porn